Big Booty Bitches (FINAL CHAPTER POSTED)

[Zack_410]

Extremely happy that Beyoncé will be in the series. She doesn't get near the amount of love she should get in my opinion and her physical features for sure fit the name of this series.

[Cadeauxxx]

Huge thanks for the kind words everyone. I'm real proud of this chapter. It is my longest story since 2018 and the 2nd longest chapter of the series. It's also my first ever story with 5 ladies.

Finally Lindsey Pelas!  Thank you.  And I hope she has an M/F run in the future!  Plus Vida's return, that was amazing!

I definitely want to do an MF story with Lindsey outside the series. If you have any ideas for her, let me know.

The Kardashian sex dungeon was a real twist that caught me by surprise. That would make a cool spin off if you ever want to. I laughed at the incest hoes joke.

Abigail has to be coming back? She did so much in this story, I think she has to return eventually for Antonio who has the hots for her. She and Lindsey worked him over good, then Vida got the leftovers lol.

The dungeon has been planned for a long time lol. Some people really thought Steven was dead, but he's worth more to Kim and Khloe alive! 

 To answer you on Abigail, she made her mark with Antonio. She will come back at some point, but I can't give out spoilers. There's only 3 chapters left to the series, and her arc will definitely be wrapped up towards the end.

I'm glad to see Vida back to old habits. She has good intentions between her addiction for sex. I was wondering when she would pop back up.

Kim's sex dungeon was a big surprise. I like how you describe the FemDom to the point that it is breaking a strong, dominant man in Steven. He is not the type for that kind of punishment, yet he's trying to stay strong as a prisoner. You could do an entire spin off series with that alone. The setup is that good.

You may call it old habits, but Vida has priorities  Thank you for the compliments. You've witnessed the fall of Steven at the end of his midlife crisis. He might not be getting himself out of this one.

Extremely happy that Beyoncé will be in the series. She doesn't get near the amount of love she should get in my opinion and her physical features for sure fit the name of this series.

Thank you for the kind words. I've been wanting to include Beyoncé in this series for some time, but kept waiting cause I want her to play a big part to join the main cast. She will appear in the next chapter and be joining JLo and Vida in all three final chapters. I hope I can get the next chapter out before the year is over. Things are hectic at the moment, but I have already begun work on the next one. It just might be some time before it's done.

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 40
Starring: Vida Guerra, Jennifer Lopez, Beyonce, Khloe Kardashian, Kim Kardashian, Kourtney Kardashian, Demi Rose Mawby

Themes: Romance, Female Dominant, BDSM (Master/Slave), Booty Worship, Strip Tease/Lap Dance, Threesome (MFF),

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



New York City, New York

"Ahhhhhh, right there..."

Sighing in relief, Jennifer Lopez moaned at the feeling of a thumb running across the sole of her left foot. Her knees were bent with both feet elevated as she rested on her stomach. Tony Diaz stood behind her, massaging her feet slowly with his hands. His eyes were fixated on her huge booty. No matter how many times he had that ass, he could never get enough of the sight of it. Her hair was fixed in a ponytail, dangling from the back of her head as she gripped the opposite end of the table. Breakfast was served early in the waking hours. Tony and Jennifer had spent the last three nights sleeping in her Manhattan penthouse. It was quite the opposite of his choice of home on the yacht back in Miami. Traveling with Jennifer offered new experiences far away from Florida.

He was becoming comfortable with his new status in the world of fame. For the longest time, Tony was only seen as a celebrity in Miami. Now he was something of a household name with the moniker of Mr. J-Lo. Two weeks ago, he arrived in New York to find her on the set of Hustlers. As the days progressed, he didn't leave. Jennifer saw this as another chance for them to be seen out in public. The paparazzi swarmed them by the time they arrived in Manhattan. All of it was planned by her. They were greeted by the flashing lights of cameras held by people on the sidewalks. It wasn't the first time they were photographed together, but the importance felt greater in this moment. Jennifer explained to Tony that they needed to play the media at times. She wanted him to be relaxed with these new adjustments to life. It was the price paid for commitment in a relationship with a star.

Whatever he thought about his past life, Jennifer told him to forget about it. There was more to life than the Disco Fever nightclub. Tony was in the big league now and on his way to becoming a celebrity himself. As the days passed, he found himself enjoying this new life with her and not thinking about the club. There were times before they got together when he would leave the club to be run by Steven, much like how his own son was the manager now. The penthouse was massive and filled with luxurious furniture. Tony and Jennifer spent the nights having candlelit dinners and looking through the windows. New York City had a different vibe late at night when the city was all lit under the veil of darkness. Tony commented to Jennifer that he felt as if he were standing on top of the world with her. There were a few things that gave him that feeling. Simply being there with her made all the difference to him.

His hands moved across her feet. She twisted her toes, showing the fresh red paint across her nails. Only a black thong covered her body, almost tucked away entirely by the size of her booty. Tony bit his lower lip as he stared at her ass. He viewed this gesture as an honor to be able to massage her feet. Jennifer's eyes were closed as she let out a moan. In her hands, she clutched her smartphone and was texting merely minutes ago before she became distracted by Tony's hands. Her feet were still pressed together, making it easier for him to massage them at the same time. Directly behind Tony were the windows, uncovered to let sunlight beam into the room. Every inch of her gorgeous, tanned skin was on display. Tony slid his fingers to her big toes on both feet. He carefully massaged them as Jennifer opened her eyes and glanced at the screen of her phone facing her.

"Thank you for doing this. I can't believe I'm getting a foot massage to start the day."

Tony blushed as he smiled.

"Only for you, baby. If you wanted a foot massage, all you had to do was ask."

"But then you wouldn't have the chance to surprise me."

She giggled after speaking. Tony moved his thumbs back to her soles and squeezed them lightly. As Jennifer moaned at his touch, she thought to herself for a moment. Before she got on the table with her phone, she had been texting with one of her agents. There was another diva in town today whose agent had reached out about a potential hookup for a private party. Beyonce was an old friend of Jennifer's. It had been almost two years since they last got together for some fun. A 'private party' on Beyonce's terms had a different meaning from someone else's definition. It was one way of saying she was all by herself and looking for a good time. With a smile, Jennifer spoke up.

"Say, Tony. I was wondering if you ever met a special someone that I know."

"Who are you talking about, Jen?"

Hesitant to reply at first, Jennifer moved her left foot, kicking it up and away from him to tease.

"Have you ever met Beyonce?"

"No, I haven't."

Giggling again, Jennifer giggled her foot back towards him. He let go of her right foot to grab her left.

"One of my agents texted me earlier that she wanted to meet with me. She's looking to host a private party, and I guess that means I would be one of the guests."

"You aren't planning on going alone, are you?"

Jennifer shook her head, whipping her ponytail around.

"Of course not! If I go anywhere, I'm taking you with me. I was just curious if you and her had a fling in the past or something. I know you've got around with a lot of women besides me."

Her words made him blush. It was true that Tony was a player with famous ladies. After the passion he shared with Jennifer over the year, he refused to seek another woman's company without her being involved. The threesomes they shared went a long way toward strengthening their love for one another. Tony liked Jennifer to be able to watch when he was fucking another woman and involve herself however she seen fit. Their last threesome did not leave a great impression like the many before. They were in mutual agreement that Bebe Rexha left them underwhelmed. That was one of the reasons Jennifer was thinking about introducing him to Beyonce.

"I know the last time we had a threesome, Bebe couldn't keep up with us."

Tony laughed as he let go of her foot.

"You're right. Do you think Beyonce would want to do something like that with us?"

Glancing at him from across her right shoulder, a wide grin ran across Jennifer's lips. She slowly nodded her head while making eye contact with him. The surprised look of excitement on his face was what she wanted to see. Tony chuckled as he thought more about it.

"I thought she was married?"

"She is! I don't know all the details, but I think she and Jay-Z have an open relationship or something. I've been invited to her private parties before. She once told me she keeps guys in every major city so she can call them anytime she needs their company."

"That's funny. If she has these men, why is she reaching out to you?"

Turning her head forward, Jennifer playfully kicked her feet as she let out a sigh.

"Hmmmmm, that's a good question. Maybe she saw pictures of us in the gossip magazines or online. I asked if you met her, because I just assumed that she hooked up with you in Miami once."

"I wish I could say I had, but I've never met her. You know me well enough to know I've partied with a lot of women."

Jennifer laughed.

"Oh, I know! I'm one of them!"

They both shared a laugh as Tony stepped away from the table. He was shirtless, wearing only a pair of white leisure shorts. Jennifer watched him turn to look at her, smiling as she still held her phone in both hands. She looked into his eyes, grinning as she spoke again.

"She wants a private party. I think she reached out to me cause she wants you as the only man there."

"That sounds too good to be true."

"Maybe, maybe not. There's only one way for me to find out. Are you going to come to the party if I talk to her?"

He nodded.

"Yeah, I would love to. If it's just the three of us, I think we can make something magical happen tonight."

Jennifer smirked, quirking her eyebrows up.

"Okay then, I'll call her soon. While I do that, why don't you call your son?"

"Antonio?"

She nodded.

"When's the last time you checked up on him? I can't remember the last time you mentioned him."

Tony stood there, feeling his heartbeat begin racing. Jennifer had a point. It had been more than two weeks since he last spoke to Antonio. He left him to manage the club and assumed that he would be doing a fine job on his own.

"You're right, I haven't talked to him in a while. I think I'll go ahead and call."

He turned to walk to the bed and fetched his phone, leaving Jennifer on the table. This was the first time Tony thought about the club back home for more than a few seconds. If there was any kind of trouble, he trusted Antonio would have reached out to him by now. While he was thinking about his son, Jennifer's fingertips swiped across the screen of her phone. She went around the agent, not wanting to deal with a middleman, and started typing a text message to Beyonce herself. Jennifer saw no reason to ask about the right time to contact her. She could already picture Beyonce sitting alone by herself with plenty of time alone. This would be a conversation between the two of them alone.

******************

Miami, Florida

9:54 was the time on the clock when room service knocked on the door. Vida Guerra swaggered her hips, wearing nothing but a white bathrobe wrapped around her voluptuous body as she answered the door. A young man delivered breakfast on a cart with metal trays. Antonio was in the bedroom, keeping away from Vida to hide something precious. After their meeting last night and the conversations they shared, he had many thoughts about his uncle. Vida was right when she told him that he was the only one who could potentially find Steven. It all came down to a hunch going back to the magazine he had. He kept thinking to himself how Vida would react if she saw the printed photographs of Steven with Kim Kardashian. There was always the chance that he could've been mistaken, and the mystery man wasn't his uncle after all. But it was his only chance out of the few he had.

"Antonio! Breakfast is served! Come eat with me!"

Her voice was heard in the distance as he stood in front of his closet. He was in a hurry to hide the magazine before she could discover it. Since Vida stayed the night at his penthouse, he was worried she would start digging through his belongings while he was away. Grabbing one of his white blazer jackets, Antonio opened it and rolled the magazine before shoving it into the inside pocket. He would have to wear that specific jacket tonight so he could go to the club and hide the magazine in his office. After shutting the closet, he heard his phone ringing from the nightstand. He stepped over and grabbed it, feeling a bit of anxiety as the name on the screen told him it was his father. Antonio dashed to the bathroom as he answered the phone.

"Hey dad!"

Once inside, he quietly shut the door behind him. In the mirror, he saw the reflection of his shirtless, skinny chest and pink shorts.

"Hey there, Antonio. I'm just calling to check up on you. How's things going at the club?"

"Things are fine. It's been quiet, except for the music, you know?"

Tony chuckled. As he laughed, Antonio thought about what to tell him in regards to Steven.

"That sounds about right. So no drama while I've been gone."

"No. Are you still in New York?"

"Yeah, I'm still here with Jen. We're going to a party tonight."

"Uh, that's great. Look... Ummmm, have you talked to Steven at all?"

Silence fell on the other end of the phone. Antonio was unsure how to begin the conversation, so he blurted it out.

"No. I haven't heard from him in months, and you know that. Why are you asking? Did you hear from him?"

"I... I think..."

"You think what!? Spit it out, son!"

"I think I found him! Can I call you back tonight at the club? I've got pictures you need to see."

"I just told you I'm going to a party tonight. I'm gonna be real busy for the rest of the day. Why can't you send them to me now?"

Antonio sighed as he quickly came up with a lie.

"They're at the club. I left them on my desk."

"When you said pictures, I thought it was something on your phone."

"No, it's printed. I have to show it to you, I think I found him. He's with someone you know."

"Who?"

Before he could reply to his father, the bathroom doorknob turned, and Vida barged in. Antonio's eyes widened as she stood in the doorway, giving him a stern look. Her long brunette hair was split down the middle, flowing down her back, and matching her eyes.

"Your breakfast is going to be ice fucking cold."

"Who is that!? You got some woman over there with you?"

Vida's voice caught Tony's attention. She smirked when she heard him.

"On the phone with your dad, Antonio?"

"Yes."

She crossed her arms over her busty chest, still giving him that stern look.

"Tell your dad I said hi."

"Vida says hi, dad."

"Oh, that's her you have over there? I didn't know you two were friends."

"Dad, can I call you tonight? She wants me to get off the phone and eat breakfast."

"Fine. If I don't answer, that's your fault for waiting too late."

The phone clicked, going dead. Antonio sat it on the sink counter.

"Did you tell him about anything I said?"

"No."

"Really? I find that hard to believe when you shut the door."

Since he made up one lie, Antonio decided to try another. It was the only way he knew he could play Vida.

"I was about to get in the shower."

She stepped around him. The shower door was already open. Vida began to untie her robe with one hand. She pointed at his shorts with the other.

"Then what are you waiting for? Strip!"

Vida spoke with authority as she ordered him. This may have been his penthouse, but she was clearly the one in control. What about breakfast? That didn't matter anymore. Antonio knew better than to question her, so he pushed his shorts and underwear down. As he stepped out of his clothes, Vida pulled the robe off and revealed her curvy body in all of its erotic glory. She stomped her left foot, making her breasts jiggle as she reached for his cock and twisted her fingers around it. Any thoughts of eating breakfast were now completely forgotten. Antonio knew better than to mention it as she dragged him into the shower by pulling his dick.

"What are you doing, Vida?"

She grinned, flashing her teeth while squeezing his cock hard.

"We're going to have an interrogation, young man!"

Antonio moaned as she began jerking his cock to full length and hardness. He backed up against the wall in the shower.

"What do you mean by that? Interrogation? But how?"

"You're already hard. If you really want to start the day with a blowjob and a hard fuck, you'll answer with honesty to my questions."

Vida continued to stroke him as she spoke again.

"I'll know if you're lying, trust me. Are you ready to begin?"

"Yes, I'm ready."

Biting her lower lip, she slowed the movement of her hand. Vida's fingers twisted around his cock as she looked into Antonio's eyes.

"Did you tell your dad anything about what I explained to you last night?"

"No."

Her fingers began to move across his shaft again. Vida bit her lower lip and purred soft moans.

"Did you mention Steven by name?"

"Yes."

She fell to her knees, still wanking his cock.

"You're being honest with me so far. I'll ask you a simpler question now. Do you want me to suck your dick in this shower?"

"Ummmmm, yes."

"You sound hesitant."

Squeezing his cock again, Vida gritted her teeth to tease him. Antonio swallowed his breath, easily giving in to her seductive bait.

"I'd never turn down a blowjob from you. So yeah, I would love it if you sucked me off."

"Mmmmmmm, naughty boy. If that's what you want, then you'll continue to tell me the truth about your phone call."

Antonio nodded as he moaned. Vida stroked him slowly while keeping eye contact with him.

"Did you ask your father about anyone you think might know where Steven is?"

"Yes, I did."

"And who's name did you tell him?"

The head of his cock was directly below her chin. Antonio could feel her hot breath blowing across the dry skin. He had a choice to make now about telling her the truth or a lie. Without second thought, the latter was his choice.

"J-Lo."

Vida stopped stroking him and raised an eyebrow. After blinking her eyes, she smiled.

"Oh, her. I know she dated him, but she's in love with your father. I'm sure she knows a lot of people too, so maybe she could help us."

"Yeah, that's what I was thinking. I know my dad will ask her."

She seemed to believe his words as Vida pressed the head of his cock against her puffy lips and kissed it. Antonio expected her to say something, but when her eyes closed, he knew better than to expect her to speak. 'Mmmmmmmm,' she moaned while opening her eyes. Vida withdrew his cock from her lips with an audible pop. Her fingers slid down to the base as she grinned at him.

"There wasn't any sausage on the menu for breakfast. I figured, that's okay. Here's the meat I wanted."

Winking at him, she pushed his cock between her lips again. Antonio braced himself for the pleasure he was about to receive. His past experiences with Vida taught him what to expect from her. She began by moving her hand away from his cock and bobbing her head up and down. In a matter of seconds, she went from teasing him to aggressively devouring his cock.

"Ohhhhh, god!"

Crying in ecstasy already, Antonio knew he couldn't keep up with her. Last night was another testament to her dominant hold over him. He exhaled and gazed down, watching his cock disappear into her mouth and the inches reappear as she took her time sucking him. No woman sucked him better than Vida. Whatever feelings he had for another woman quickly washed away with this simple reminder of who was the best. She continued to bob her head up and down, creating slobbering and sucking noises. Antonio gritted his teeth and groaned as she slowed her movements. Her eyes gazed up at him as she extracted his dick from her lips, making another pop noise.

"Mmmmmm, you like that? You like how I suck you off? You've never had anyone better than me suck this fucking cock."

Her fingers twisted around his pole again as Vida pushed the head against her lower lip. She rubbed it back and forth as if it were a tube of lipstick, teasing him. Her tongue slithered across the head, lashing it before she twirled around it. The expression on his face made her soaking wet. Antonio had the look as if he were begging for mercy. If she wanted to taste his cum, she could easily suck that cock until he exploded. It would take her less than a minute to accomplish it, but Vida had other plans. She squeezed his balls with her right hand and fed them to her mouth. He groaned at the feeling of her tongue moving across his hairy nut sack. Vida sucked one of his balls, rolling her tongue around it within her mouth. Her right hand jerked his cock as she moved the other nut into her mouth. A muffled moan was heard as she wanked him while sucking his balls.

"Ohhhhhh, god! Yes, Vidaaaaa..."

Antonio's voice trailed off in a cry of pleasure. She quit sucking his balls and let go of his cock to use both hands and move up from the floor. Once standing, she turned to the side and pressed her hands against the glass door of the shower.

"Prove your honesty to me by showing me that you can fuck me real good."

He moved behind her, obeying her command. Vida's huge, signature ass pointed out to him. She glanced from across her right shoulder to see his eyes fixated on her booty.

"I want you to fuck me hard. If you were being truthful to me, you'll do it. Otherwise, I'll know you were lying. You don't want me to change my mind, do you, Antonio?"

"No! Don't worry, I'm gonna give it to you good."

Turning her head, she grinned smugly while facing the glass door. Vida could see a small outline of her reflection as she felt his cock pushing beyond her wet folds. She moaned as his warm hands found their place on her hips.

"Fuck me, Antonio."

A hard thrust was how he started. Vida closed her eyes and backed her ass up, meeting his thrusts. This made Antonio begin thrusting harder and faster within seconds.

"Yeah, that's it! Just like that! Fuck me hard!"

Keeping up with Vida was more than a difficult task. The last thing Antonio wanted to do was disappoint her. As he slammed his cock into her pussy, their bodies slapped together. Her big breasts bounced and shook from underneath. She quit pumping back, allowing him to do all the work now.

"Spank my ass!"

Her order was met with action as Antonio reared his right hand back and slapped her booty hard. Vida squealed in excitement.

"That's how you do it!"

Antonio growled as he continued to thrust his cock into her pussy. He spanked that ass again with his right hand, watching one of her cheeks jiggle as he bucked his hips. Vida spread her legs further while keeping her hands pressed against the glass door. He began to thrust harder and faster. She responded by leaning up and pressing her boobs against the glass. Antonio wrapped one arm around her waist, holding her in place as he kept thrusting.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! That's it! OHHHHHHHH, YEAH!! FUCK ME!! FUCK ME!!"

Hearing her scream louder only motivated Antonio to fuck her as hard as he possibly could. He gave Vida everything he had, still pumping his cock into her pussy. She kept her eyes closed, fingers stretched across the glass, as she felt several inches of his cock driving inside her. He may have been a kinky young man. A gentleman perhaps, but Vida knew he could fuck her the way his uncle always did. As she felt his cock inside her, she whimpered at the familiar feeling of an orgasm building up. One more thrust was all it took, and her inner walls tightened around his cock.

"OHHHHHHHH, FUCKKKKKK!!"

As soon as he felt the warm stream of her juices, Antonio snatched his cock from her pussy. He stepped backward until his back touched the wall. Vida bit her lower lip and purred soft moans as her juices trickled down her thighs and onto the shower floor. She was impressed that he managed to hold himself back from cumming. Turning around, she grinned at him.

"So how was that for the truth?"

He teased her with the question. Vida shook her head while giggling.

"You did good fucking me. I knew you could turn it up another notch if you tried. But I won't believe a word you say until your cum is all over my face."

That was a new idea for him to consider. Antonio had never given Vida a face full of cum in their past encounters. His cock twitched at the thought as she fell to her knees and grabbed it.

"If you're really telling me the truth, I know you won't disappoint. Give me a reason to believe you."

Gazing into his eyes, Vida parted her lips and flicked her tongue across the head of his shaft. She enveloped her lips around it, sucking her juices clean from his shaft and sliding it down her throat. Antonio stood there and exhaled, anticipating her to begin sucking him again. She bobbed her head up and down a few times and then withdrew his shaft from her mouth. Vida spit on it while moving her hands to her breasts. She pulled them apart to create a passage, watching as Antonio guided his cock between her breasts. A grin ran across her lips.

"I know how much you love my tits. Fuck them."

Thrusting forward, Antonio moaned. His cock moved between her tits perfectly, all while she kept her eyes locked on him. Vida purred softly.

"That's it. When you're ready to cum, you know where I want it."



She winked, hoping that would make him drive his cock faster between her tits. Antonio placed his right hand on her left shoulder, holding her in place as he continued to buck his hips. Despite how badly Vida wanted his load dripping down her face, he wanted to enjoy this titfuck. Vida glanced down, watching the head poke upward with each thrust. She parted her lips and licked the head each time she had the chance. Antonio grunted and started thrusting harder and faster. She pushed him into overdrive with relative ease. The head of his cock slipped between her lips, pulling out with a pop. After a second time, Vida raised her head and snarled more filthy words.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! That's how you do it! Fuck these titties!"

Another wink came with her teeth barred. He continued to buck his hips, thrusting his cock at this fast pace. Vida's lips curled into a devious grin. That look alone was enough to push him to the brink. After a final thrust, he slowed to a halt. She let go of her breasts for him to pull his cock out.

"Give me that cum! I want it all! Ahhhhh!!"

Vida stuck her tongue out and closed her eyes. Antonio grabbed his cock and pointed it directly at her face. He grunted as he stroked his cock furiously.

"Oh god, Vida! Ohhhhh, god! OHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

As he screamed, a thick wad of cum shot from his cock and splattered on her nose. The force of that first blast made several drops of cum fly onto her forehead and into her hair. Vida kept her eyes closed as a string of cum painted across her left eyebrow, drenching her cheek. She closed her mouth, smiling with all her teeth. It was that same devious grin she gave him earlier. A look of pride as he gave her exactly what she wanted. A thick rope of cum landed on the right side of her face, followed by a few droplets that made it to her forehead. A few more drops went into her hair, and one string fell onto her left shoulder. Antonio panted, trying to catch his breath as he stared at her glazed face. Vida opened her eyes, still smiling at him.

"Mmmmmm, look at that. I got blasted."

"It's what you wanted though, right?"

Nodding her head, she began to giggle. The warm, sticky semen dripped from her face. Vida was completely satisfied.

"Now I know you were telling me the truth. I guess it's only fair I give you some truth now in return. Your dad and Steven would be proud if they saw how much cum you gave me. I knew you could drop a load like them."



His eyes widened at her admission. It was apparent that she had years of intimacy with Steven, but Antonio had never considered his father sharing a moment with her. Vida knew how to make the dirty side of his imagination run wild. She climbed up from the shower floor, still smirking.

"Now I have a reason to get another shower."

"What about breakfast? I bet it's really cold now."

She laughed.

"Oh, don't worry. I didn't want breakfast anyway. We can skip and go for lunch after washing up."

******************

Los Angeles, California

Immense heat could be felt from every corner of the large gray room, washing away the cool chills brought about from the blackness of night. The hot air alone felt like an invisible barrier added to what was already a brutal environment. A collar and metal chain links made it easier to overpower even the strongest of men locked in the cells. Sweat poured from Steven Diaz's head as he worked his tongue into the pussy of Khloe Kardashian. To him, she was called Mistress Khloe. The title was shared with her sister, who stood across the room with her hands on her hips, quietly observing the slave in training. Khloe was seated in a metal chair in the center of the room. Her thick figure was clad in a black leather outfit complete with knee high boots and a one piece bustier fit with a thong to show off her ass. Her blonde hair was fixed in a high ponytail, showing off a set of gold hoops dangling from her ears. The thong was peeled at the start of this session.

"More... Don't stop."

Khloe commanded Steven as she rested her left heel across his right shoulder. The chain links dangled from his collar back to her left hand. In her right hand, she held a long black leather riding crop. Several imprints had formed across Steven's back. His buttocks were almost raw, with many red lines left from a whip. His day began in his own cell before being escorted to this room by the chain. Kim was the one who used the whip on him. She had the man stand against the wall, placing his hands on the cold concrete, as she delivered a harsh beating of fifteen lashes. The last one was enough to make Steven fall to his knees in agony. Despite the pain felt, he couldn't deny the erection it gave him. Kim saw his hardened cock when she brought him to this room to pleasure Khloe.

It was harder than before as he tasted Khloe's juicy cunt. He closed his eyes, feeling the end of the riding crop caress his back as he shook his tongue inside her. Steven so desperately wanted to grab his dick and begin wanking, but he was holding out to see if Khloe or Kim would at least reward him with a handjob, if not something better. Feeling the hard end of the riding crop sliding across his skin was a reminder of Khloe's dominance, but also a dare. Steven felt she was daring him to give her a reason to use it. His wrists were cuffed in restraints attached to the legs of the chair, spreading his arms out and preventing him from masturbating. Kim wasn't the one who noticed his erect cock when he entered the room. Khloe made sure to prevent him from being able to masturbate. She closed her eyes and moaned at the feeling of his tongue moving inside her.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah... That's it."

Kim stood across the room, quietly observing the situation. Her hands were still on her hips. A cold gaze complimented her makeup and perfectly mixed black hair that went with the mistress outfit. Her work as a mistress was the hidden side that only some men could say they experienced. Some of them felt lucky to be put through these trials with the most loyal of her slaves considering it a privilege. She wondered how Steven would react to his new life. So far, he was playing the role of a fuck toy, despite his older age, which gave her strong doubts. The moans from Khloe's voice were more than enough to tell Kim that he was pleasuring her dear sister. When Khloe told her that he was one of the best at going down on her, Kim knew she wasn't lying.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh, yeah! That's it! Keep going!"

Khloe pulled the chain to make the metal collar dig into his neck.

"Don't you even think of stopping!"

Her actions were followed by stern words. She opened her eyes, glancing down as she heard the chain links shaking from his wrists. As Kim watched her sister near the point of no return with an orgasm, she felt herself becoming wet at the sight. Khloe tightened her grip on the riding crop, just to make sure she didn't drop it from the surging feeling she was experiencing between her legs. Steven slithered his tongue further, shaking it wildly as he worked to eagerly taste her love nectar. She clenched her teeth and opened her eyes widely. She screamed loudly as Steven felt tightness within, followed by the flood of her juices flowing into his mouth.

"FUCKKKKK!!! OHHHHHH GOD!! SWALLOW IT!! SWALLOW EVERY LAST FUCKING DROP!!"

She didn't have to tell him that. Steven was already gulping down her cum out of sheer desire rather than compliance. Khloe moved her leg off his shoulder and raised the riding crop. He earned a short break in exchange for the pleasure she received. One mistress was satisfied, but the other was now in the mood to play. Kim pulled the buttons free of her bustier, alerting Khloe to glance in her direction and drop the chain to his collar.

"I can't just stand here and watch. I think you could use a hand, sister."

A sound followed every button popping free. Kim took off the one-piece outfit, standing in her high heel boots. Khloe shoved Steven's face away from her pussy while still looking at Kim. He groaned, feeling more sweat drip on his face. Khloe got up from the chair and stomped towards Kim. The sound of her boots against the floor was loud, blasting into Steven's ears. The sisters moved their bodies against each other as Kim wrapped her arms around Khloe's frame. For the time being, Steven closed his eyes and tried to gather himself. He felt weak from the high temperature in the room combined with being stuck on his knees with his arms spread out. Some pain was felt in his back and muscles. That only made him feel even more tired. But he didn't want to give up. The last thing he was going to allow was for these women to crush his spirits.

"After watching you, I want to get licked."

"By him?"

Kim shook her head to answer Khloe's question. Steven turned to look, and then he saw Khloe had silently pulled her outfit off. The sisters stood in only their hooker boots, lovingly embracing each other. Khloe's gigantic ass was on full display, as if he needed another reminder of how hard his cock was. If not for the circumstances of their roles, he would have the chance to fuck her ass again. It would be a special privilege if he could ever earn that right. Khloe pressed her lips against Kim's and they kissed passionately before pulling away. Their brown eyes caught sight of Steven watching them. Kim chuckled.

"Peeping on us, huh?"

He didn't reply. Steven didn't want to give Kim the delight of eye contact.

"You like watching us?"

Khloe spoke up next. She had some effect making him speak up.

"No, I was staring at your ass."

Her inflated lips curled into a smug grin. Kim chuckled again in her low voice as Khloe taunted the chained man.

"Oh yeah? I bet you're sitting there, wishing you could fuck it again. I know you've had a lot of whores in your life, but you never had an ass better than mine or Kim's. That's just a fact you cannot EVER deny!"

Stepping away from Kim, Khloe stomped towards the chair. She still clutched the riding crop in one hand, playfully swinging it around at him. Steven looked up at her, seeing the smirk on her face. Khloe reveled in the authority she held as a mistress. Every single inconvenience bothering her in life went away when she put on those boots and went down into the dungeon to deal with him.

"Since you've served me so well today, I'm going to like, reward your good behavior."

"How so?"

She flashed her teeth at him.

"Would you say no if I asked for a rimjob?"

"I'd say yes."

Khloe raised an eyebrow, still smirking as she giggled.

"Of course you would. You won't outright say it, but my ass is the best you've ever had."

Kim cleared her throat, as if she were about to correct Khloe. The sisters looked at each other as Kim walked to a nearby wooden table. Several tools and sex toys sat unused on the table. There was a chastity cage she considered putting on Steven to prevent his cock from growing. Close to it sat the key to his wrist cuffs. Kim grabbed the key and a pair of handcuffs. She stepped towards Steven and leaned down to slide the key into the left cuff first. As soon as she unlocked it, she pulled his arm behind his back.

"When I unlock the other one, you'll put your hand behind your back."

Steven didn't respond to the order she gave him. When she unlocked the cuff, he followed her instructions, now with both hands behind his back. He felt the cool metal run across his skin again as Kim locked the handcuffs on him. She reached for the chain to his collar when noticing the imprint of Khloe's ass on the leather seat of the chair. Kim smirked and pulled Steven to his feet by the chain. As he stood in front of her, she looked down at his hard cock poking forward. She laughed at the sight.

"Look at that. One lonely, big hard cock. It looks so sad not getting any attention. I bet you wish one of us could suck you off."

"It's me he wants to suck him off, not you."

Khloe quipped at her sister Kim pulled the chain, moving Steven across the room, where another chair sat. It was similar to the one he was moved from, but raised slightly higher. He was unsure what she wanted him to do until Kim yanked the chain downward.

"Sit on the floor."

He did as she commanded. The hard concrete floor made his buttocks sting from the spanking Kim delivered earlier. Khloe moved in front of Steven and turned around, swinging her enormous booty around. He soon realized the point of this position while Kim dropped the chain into the seat. Khloe backed up and smothered his face against her plump ass. She flexed her legs, using Steven's head as a way to position herself, leaning forward to lick Kim's pussy. His nose was nestled in the crack of her ass before she pulled her ass cheeks apart, showing the way to her ass hole with the dim light from the ceiling glaring down on it like a tunnel. Steven ran his tongue up the crack and shoved the tip into Khloe's ass hole. He could hear her moan as he closed his eyes, wishing he could hold those plump cheeks in his own hands.

Khloe's own nails poked into her skin as she kept her cheeks pulled apart. She bit her lower lip, purring softly at Kim as a way of begging her without words. The sisters gave each other loving eyes, knowing that their fuck toy could not see them. Khloe moaned when she felt Steven's tongue darting into her ass. Kim stepped forward, presenting her pussy to her sister. She cupped the back of Khloe's head and gently nudged her lips to those glistening pink folds. Kim used her other hand to play with her clit, pinching it between her index and middle fingers as she felt Khloe's tongue driving inside her. Steven could hear the purrs and soft moans from the two. Their voices mixed together in a low chorus. Khloe finally moved her hands off her ass cheeks when she was certain that his tongue was lodged deep in her booty. She began rolling her hips and twerking on Steven's face.

With his hands cuffed behind his back, that made it all the more difficult to keep his tongue in her ass. It was still a privilege to have her thick ass bouncing on his face in a subtle rhythm. Kim noticed what Khloe was doing and giggled between low moans. Moving her hands away, Kim placed them on her breasts, pressing down to feel her hardened nipples against her palms. She closed her eyes and exhaled as Khloe's tongue pushed deeper into her cunt. At the same time Khloe worked to please her sister, she was still bouncing her phat ass onto Steven's face. The position of the handcuffs from behind made it all the more difficult for him to keep thrusting his tongue into her dark little hole. He could feel the throbbing sensation of his cock poking straight forward. To be doing something like this and not paying any attention to his cock was driving Steven insane. He continued to wiggle his tongue in Khloe's ass, wishing she would reach for his shaft below and stroke it.

"Ohhhhhh, yes. No one loves me more than my sisters."

Kim spoke in a low but almost high-pitched tone. Her voice always became more animated when she was in a mood like this. Steven remembered the times he heard her scream from his relentless pounding. As he continued to lick Khloe's ass hole, she quit twerking to concentrate on working her tongue. It was amusing to Khloe, as she thought to herself that she and Steven were both busy with their mouths. She slithered her tongue out of Kim's pussy and kissed her clit. Kim bit her lower lip, moaning to the sound of Khloe's big lips pulling away.

"Don't forget to use your fingers."

Khloe giggled at Kim's remark.

"I just had my nails done."

"And?"

"I guess I should've knew I would end up sticking one or two in you. I would've made them like, even longer!"

She knew Kim was taunting her with that single word. Khloe responded by shoving her right hand middle finger directly into Kim's cunt. She twirled the finger like a keyhole in a lock, then twisted the tip. Kim responded with a loud moan.

"Ohhhhh, fuck! Right there! Rub my clit, Khloe! Ohhhhhh, fuck!"

Hearing Kim's cries, Steven shook his tongue inside Khloe's booty. The feeling from behind was enough to make Khloe want to finger Kim into a climax. She wiggled her fingers, then used her other hand to rub at Kim's clit with her thumb. Khloe grinned when she saw Kim drop her lower lip, making an 'O' face at her.

"You like that? You want more?"

"Yes! Make me cum, Khloe!!"

Gazing into Kim's eyes, Khloe gritted her teeth. She rapidly thrust her fingers in and out of Kim's pussy, all while still feeling Steven's tongue in her ass. Kim clenched her teeth as she felt the twists and turns of Khloe's digits inside her. She screamed loudly as her body tensed. Khloe began giggling as she saw the conflicted look on her sister's face. It was always a joy to watch Kim have an orgasm. Khloe pulled her fingers out of her pussy and watched the squirting of juices for a second as it splashed on her face. Kim stepped back, prompting Khloe to move forward. Steven's tongue finally left her ass as Khloe crawled forward. He gazed down to see his dick laying against his stomach, still harder than ever. He grunted in frustration while jerking his hands in the cuffs. Kim grinned at him, knowing how desperately he wanted her or Khloe to touch his cock. He couldn't deny how turned on he was by the new role in his life.

******************

5 HOURS LATER

New York City, New York

The Upper East Side streets were a place with great familiarity to Jennifer. It was a different environment for Tony, unlike the streets of Miami back home. The phone call with Beyonce went well, ending with an invitation for the two of them to join her at her luxury penthouse across town. Beyonce and Jennifer talked for two hours on the phone. Tony overheard Jennifer laughing several times from the bedroom. When it was time to head out, Jennifer had a look of ambition in her eyes to compliment a daring smile. Tony knew that look all too well. She told him to get out his favorite suit—anything that would make a statement for him in case there were cameras waiting to snap photos outside. This was more than simply dressing to impress. Beyonce wanted to meet him, but more than anything, Jennifer wanted to take a stroll on the streets in the public eye.

Her heels clacked on the street pavement. Jennifer's outfit consisted of a black leather jacket with zippers, denim blue jeans, and a black hat with the Yankees NY logo. Locks of her long hair bounced with each slow step she took. Diamond studs glimmered from her ears. It was an almost matching look from her 'Some Girl' music video shot across town. Tony went for a more simple look with a black pinstriped suit. Her bodyguards dropped them off from the car down the street. Jennifer made the decision so she and Tony could be seen walking down the street. Her hands were shoved in the pockets of her jeans, preventing him from holding her hand. As they passed by random strangers, Jennifer still had that same look in her eyes. She was reveling in this attention on her home turf. After all the years of knowing her, Tony was now seeing another side of her.

This was her town. Jennifer felt more alive than ever to walk the New York streets as a woman in love. Tony had Miami, but New York was hers. He could see it in her demeanor, the way she strutted her hips and walked at a slow pace without a care in the world. A few pedestrians recognized her in the distance. She walked by, smiling at them. No paparazzi were there to greet them today. Only fans whom realized they were walking the streets with a star. 'Oh my god! Look! It's J-Lo!' A woman screamed, pointing in Jennifer's direction to show a friend. They took out their phones and captured the moment of Jennifer waving at them. Tony found the reactions to her presence to be heartwarming. He was blushing and smiling wide as he walked alongside her. It was the little moments like this that made him believe their love was going to last forever. For the first time in their relationship, he was seeing another side of her. Jenny from the block.

The only thing missing was a ring on her finger. Tony knew this to be true. The longer they walked, he felt something within his heart calling to him. He had to marry her. She strolled the streets like a queen, with a future king walking beside her. Nothing could bring her confidence down on a day like this. All the minor inconveniences and stresses were gone from their minds. Before they reached the front doors of the hotel, more fans approached Jennifer. A group of five people were holding phones, snapping photos and recording the moment as they stepped aside. She gave them the same smile as the other people who recognized her. The doorman inside made an entrance for them into the luxury hotel. He greeted them with a smile, then did a double take as he too saw who was entering the building. Jennifer finally moved her hands out of her pockets. Tony reached for her right hand and gently folded his fingers around hers. They reached the elevator and stepped through the gold metal doors.

He wanted to say something to her but was at a loss for words. There was no way for Tony to describe how this moment felt. It was one of those things better left unspoken and shared between the two of them. Jennifer pressed a button to shut the elevator doors. It was a quiet ride up to the nineteenth floor. She tightened the grip of their fingers together and smiled softly. Tony was still unsure of what to say. Throughout his time in New York with her, Jennifer tried to convince him that there was a bigger world to be shared outside of his home in Florida. It was these special moments like this that convinced him she had more than a point. He was trying not to think about the prospects of engagement right now since they would be in the company of someone else. When it came time to propose, Tony wanted that moment to be for her and no one else. When the elevator stopped, the dinging sound brought him back to reality and out of his amorous thoughts.

"Tony, are you nervous?"

Shaking his head, he stepped out of the elevator with her.

"No, I'm fine."

"You look like you have a lot on your mind."

"I don't. I was thinking about you, baby."

Jennifer blushed. The hall was made up of a dark yellow carpet and vintage styled brown walls with lamp shades. Four tall black men in suits stood around. The one sign of Beyonce's tight security who were always on the same floor as her. All the men stood on the right side of the room, leaving the left unoccupied. Beyonce gave Jennifer instructions when they were on the phone earlier. She didn't give a room number, instead telling Jennifer to go to the end of the hall and look for a door without any numbers. Together, Jennifer and Tony walked down the hall until they reached the end. They passed every door that was painted black with gold numbers matching the knobs. The final door was the one. Jennifer remembered the knocking pattern she was told to use. It was weird, but Beyonce liked to be cryptic about certain things. Tony watched as Jennifer knocked twice, stopped and then knocked three more times.

"What are you doing that for?"

Tony's confusion made Jennifer giggle. She held up her right index finger to her mouth, 'shhhhhh', she gestured. There was no need for her to tell him about the odd stuff Beyonce liked to do. He moved closer and then watched the door open. Beyonce stood in a blue dress. Her long, dark hair had blonde streaks in it, split down the middle. She greeted Jennifer with a smile.

"There she is! The one and only Jenny from the block!"

"Hey girl!"

Jennifer stepped in the doorway and threw her arms around Beyonce. Tony watched the two friends embrace each other in a big hug. When Jennifer pulled away, Beyonce's eyes finally shifted to him. She raised an eyebrow, smirking in a friendly manner.

"So you're Mr. J-Lo?"

He smiled wide upon hearing those words. To be called that nickname when meeting someone for the first time made Tony a proud man. He clutched Jen's hand, pulling her close to him as he nodded at her.

"Yeah, that's me. Some call me Mr. Diaz, but I like Mr. J-Lo better. Jen calls me Tony."

Beyonce laughed.

"I'm sure you do."

She motioned with her right hand, pointing her thumb back.

"Come on in, Mr. J-Lo. I've been looking forward to meeting you."

Beyonce flashed her teeth in a wide grin. Jennifer could see the lust in her eyes as she looked at Tony. They knew each other well throughout the years. It was common to anyone who knew Beyonce that her marriage to Jay-Z was open. He had fun with other women, leaving her to do as she pleased with men of her choice. Jennifer had known Beyonce long enough to have been involved in her business empire. It was there that they shared similar interests beyond their music careers. There were many secrets they shared together as friends. Jennifer believed her interest in Tony was solely due to his rising fame. When a certain man caught Beyonce's eye, she made her moves. Jennifer didn't tell the other singer about the many famous women he had slept with over the years in Miami. It was better for Beyonce to believe she was going to be the first woman to share a threesome with the man with rising stardom under the moniker Mr. J-Lo.

******************

Los Angeles, California

A row of cars were lined up from the driveway. Every last one in a shade of black with tinted windows and silver rims. The fleet of Cadillac Escalades on Kardashian property was such a common sight, one sister often became tired of seeing them. Kourtney stood outside the mansion, looking at the row of cars. She had no reason to come to this place. If not for her direct relation to Kim, she would've never been allowed to step foot beyond the gates. The family owned several mansions across Beverly Hills and in Los Angeles. Not all of them were in Kim's name, but this one was an important place for the family. The only women who had ever stepped through the front door were Kim, Khloe and Kourtney. Their younger sisters were oblivious to the inner workings of the organization around them.

Kim was the mastermind, Khloe was the sidekick, and Kylie was her protégé waiting in the wings. From the early days, Kourtney had no desire to dip her toes in the criminal underworld. With money came power, and from there, Kim wanted to become more than a household name. The beginnings had little to do with Kim's decisions. Kourtney resented the ambitious nature of her sister. Nothing was ever enough for Kim. When she had something, she only wanted more. She turned their mother's business into an organization that now resembled a crime family or cartel. The many managers and assistants who made up Kim's inner circle had powerful connections with wealth and influence stretching far beyond Hollywood. Kourtney had seen hints of things years ago, but it was not a world she wished to explore.

Khloe enjoyed it as Kim's #2 making decisions that gave her an ego boost. That was understandable from Kourtney's perspective, since she had previously suffered from low self esteem. Before the change of direction in family business, Kourtney felt much closer to Kim. It was the strong bond of sisterly love the three of them shared that Kourtney missed more than anything. Back in the day, she could always count on Kim to have her back. Things started to change when Kourtney voiced her frustrations about some of Kim's actions behind closed doors. The more she learned about the new connections Kim was making, the less she trusted her sister. One major breaking point was the change in protocol with groups of men working as bodyguards. It all shifted from a job to something that resembled a secret society from within. The word family had a new meaning as the years progressed.

Kourtney couldn't go along with it. Some things were morally unjust. The idea of making men swear loyalty in allegiance to the family was simply wrong. What happened to the ones who were deemed betrayers? Kourtney knew the answer. It was the sole reason she took the trip to this mansion, knowing that there was something hidden underground she didn't want to see. Only the most loyal of her men were allowed to guard the place. She could still remember the day Kim introduced her to the sex dungeon. Kourtney had just broken up with a boyfriend who cheated on her. Kim paid the poor bastard back by dragging him to a cell, where he answered for his crimes. At first, Kourtney felt a bold sense of power when she put on the black leather dominatrix outfit and took the whip from Kim's hand. She delivered justice to her newly enslaved ex-boyfriend with a harsh spanking.

Her feelings changed the next day, when the thrill wore off. Kourtney expected Kim to release the man and let him go about his life. She didn't expect to be summoned back to the dungeon and given a speech about training the man as a personal fuck toy. That was a line she refused to step across. Men came and went through their lives. Some relationships worked, others didn't, or so that was what she believed. Kourtney refused to look at an ex as a piece of property. Kim tried to change her mind several times, even going so far as to show Kourtney the growing number of serving slaves. Over time, the men swore a different pledge of loyalty to the sisters. The dungeon turned into a harem, where Kim and Khloe spent time with their men. Kim once told her that there were other women like her who traded male slaves to be used and kept. Some men willingly surrendered themselves to this new lifestyle.

Deep down, Kourtney had this gut feeling she couldn't ignore any longer. She remembered her wild day connecting with Steven. There was something about him that drew her in. He was unlike the other men who worked for Kim. She was able to easily see through him as a man living a mid-life crisis. He didn't belong in this environment. Where did he vanish to? She knew better than to ask Kim or Khloe. They would easily catch on to her curiosity and dismiss her concerns. Kourtney took the chance of asking Kylie if she seen him around. The response was a head shake, but she let it slip up that he was dating Khloe before he disappeared. Kourtney spent the night putting two and two together. Her past experiences with an ex-boyfriend gave her a bad feeling. She didn't have any proof, but she was certain she knew where Steven was.

That led her to the mansion today. Kourtney had a special key to the dungeon she kept, regardless of the disagreements she had with Kim. She just had to hope the locks had not been changed since her last visit three years ago. Khloe once told her that Kim said she only made three keys. One for each mistress. They were holding out hope that some day Kourtney would change her mind and become one of them. But Kourtney knew better. Kylie was fast becoming Kim's loyal apprentice. Some day, she would be asked to hand her key over to Kylie. Before that could happen, Kourtney wanted to do something good.  She stomped her way to the front doors. Her long black hair was fixed behind her back. Her chest was hidden in a black shirt that went with her stonewashed denim blue jeans. Nothing fancy for this meeting, though Kourtney knew she probably should've brought a pair of knee-high hooker boots instead.

She stepped into the mansion, feeling the cool breeze of air inside. Several bodyguards were in the main hall, greeting her with a smile. She returned the favor as she walked around the place. Kim and Khloe were not present. Kourtney would've recognized one of their cars in the driveway. Without them here to question her intentions, she had free reign to dig in the rooms upstairs. Kourtney was confident she would discover some form of evidence that Steven was down in the dungeon. After climbing the staircase, she stomped down the hall to find the door leading into Kim's room. Kourtney stepped in and flicked the light switch as she glanced across the room, taking in the surroundings. Two nightstands and a dresser were close by. She noticed the closet door was not entirely shut, suggesting that may be the first place worth rummaging.

Before Kourtney reached the closet, she noticed something sitting on the makeup table. A little black box was in front of the mirror. Kim had a habit of using small wooden boxes to keep important possessions unrelated to her materialistic hobbies. Kourtney stepped around the table, facing the box. She undid the gold metal top and slowly opened it. She saw three rows of five keys, each making fifteen total. Kourtney noticed some of the silver keys had names engraved in black. In the bottom right corner, she found what she was looking for. Steven's name was on the key. Her heartbeat began racing as she grabbed the key and took a better look. There was no happiness to be felt in having her worst assumptions proven correct. Kourtney knew her sister better than anyone. Contempt and rage filled her as she took the key and slid it into one of her pockets.

The sound of a door slamming outside caught Kourtney's attention. She walked to the window covered by white curtains. After carefully pulling one back, she glanced down from the window to see Kim's Bentley newly parked in the driveway. Another door slammed as the figures of Kim and Khloe were seen walking up the driveway and to the front door. In a panic, Kourtney walked back to the table and closed the box. Before leaving the room, she reached down and pulled off her heels to prevent herself from being heard stomping upstairs. With her bare feet, she quietly closed the door and dashed out. She quickly reached the stairs, carrying her heels in her right hand. Thinking fast, Kourtney ran into another room and decided to hide in the kitchen. A few seconds later, she heard the front door open and her sisters enter the mansion.

"Bible, I'm still tasting that fish."

Kim laughed at Khloe.

"Are you still hungry?"

"No! It was just that good!"

Kourtney heard their loud voices and sighed. A door in the kitchen led to the backyard garden and swimming pool. She quietly stepped around, trying her best not to make any sounds as she turned the door knob and walked outside. After shutting the door, she ducked and put her heels back on. It was a long walk from the backyard to the front. Once she was in the driveway, she took off, running to her car. There was no need to stick around and get caught by them. With the key in her pocket, Kourtney knew she could return tomorrow or another time and make the dreaded journey down into the dungeon. This gave her time to prepare for a daring rescue effort. As she started the car, Kourtney took one last look at the house before shifting gears. She needed time to herself to strategize a plan that would work. Something had to give for her to get him out of there without Kim and Khloe catching her.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

New York City, New York

Three empty glasses sat at a table. Not a drop of wine was left in the bottle. Beyonce made her guests feel comfortable in her New York home. She treated Tony and Jennifer to a shared dinner, courtesy of the hotel staff. The small buffet was complimented with a bottle of wine dated from 1969, Jennifer's birth year. Since he was the only man in the room, Beyonce suggested Tony open the bottle. He did so, choosing Jennifer's glass to fill first. They made a toast to new friendships before the first sip. Beyonce was interested in learning all the details about their relationship. This gave Jennifer the chance to tell a story all the way back to the beginning. It was another reminder to Tony that he needed to be thinking ahead of the future in their relationship. Their conversation shifted away from love and became about business.

Earlier in the day, when they were on the phone, Jennifer disclosed some topics she wanted Beyonce to discuss with Tony. She felt that Beyonce could help him consider building a brand of business outside of his isolated life in Miami. Tony was a businessman at the end of the day. Jennifer knew this from him, but sometimes a man of his caliber needed encouragement to take risks. Throughout his career, he stayed local in Miami, managing his nightclubs until settling on one. As their passion continued to grow, Jennifer told Tony several times that there was more to life than the walls of Disco Fever. She wanted to see him become more than just a local celebrity from his hometown. Beyonce and Tony had something in common with their love for nightclubs. Jennifer smiled when she began telling him about the many clubs she had an ownership stake in. All backed by financial partners and associates.

Tony saw himself stepping into a role that made his own lifetime achievements look small in comparison. He wanted to be Jennifer's king. If that meant handling business deals and negotiations for her, it was all worth it. He suggested to Beyonce that they enter some kind of partnership and become allies in the business world. 'If you're talking about an alliance, that's bold. I like it, but my kind of work goes deeper than just managing a brand and doing music. Not everything would be considered clean. Jen can tell you more some other time. Just know, you'd be getting your hands dirty', Beyonce gave him an honest answer. He knew she was hinting at what the average citizen would consider to be organized crime. Tony was no stranger to that kind of language. He had a clean reputation in Miami, but the same couldn't be said for his family name or his missing brother.

Beyonce ended the discussion before it could go further. She suggested that the three of them needed to talk about it another time when they weren't focused on what came after. First there was business, and then there was pleasure. The time had come for the latter. The apartment was split into four smaller rooms, with a staircase leading to a private room. Grey and black walls made the place look more modern, as opposed to the vintage themed interior décor that Jennifer's apartment contained. The only similarities they had were the marble floors and tables. Everything about Beyonce's choice of aesthetics said much about her taste. Jennifer and Tony were in a different world. Beyonce took Jennifer's hand, suggesting they go up the metal staircase that led to what she called 'heaven in the sky'. They told Tony to wait until he heard music before joining them.

Several minutes passed by as he looked at the staircase, patiently waiting. Since Jennifer went up with her, he assumed they had already planned something together. He had time to look around Beyonce's apartment, but chose not to. His eyes focused on the shiny metal of each step leading up to a black door. It had to be her private bedroom, he believed. His shoes, socks and jacket sat in the kitchen since Beyonce told him to get more comfortable before they ate dinner. Just when he expected to wait longer, the sound of bass beats could be heard upstairs. Tony gripped the metal rail of the staircase and began to climb up. The beats were at a slow pace, bumping twice and then stopping for a brief second. Tony was unsure what kind of music this was, but it was definitely Hip Hop oriented. He turned the door knob and welcomed himself into Beyonce's heavenly sanctum.

The room was dark, with neon lights on the left and right walls, creating a purple hue. Two black lamps were visible close by, also with purple bulbs. The brighter the light, the more violet the color appeared. A large black leather couch was pushed against the wall. Sitting in front of the couch were two oval shaped glass tables. The room was smaller than Tony expected, with a wall in front containing a red curtain pulled all the way through. He shut the door after stepping in. In the center of the room sat a tiny stage with a silver stripper pole. That gave him a hint of things to come. As the music continued to play, Tony sat down in the middle of the couch as the only audience member in what looked like a small strip club. As he sat there, the curtain began to move from the left side. The music stopped as Beyonce stepped out.

Her eyes met his from across the room as she grinned. All the clothes she wore earlier had been stripped to reveal her voluptuous figure that was previously hidden. A white bra covered her huge breasts. Below, he could see a white thong. In a match, white fishnet stockings ran up to her thighs, pairing well with her heels. The low lighting and neon colors made the white outfit more visible on her dark skin. Beyonce strutted to the stage, giving the impression she would be using the stripper pole. His complete attention was centered on her as the only woman in the room. Jennifer must have been behind the curtain, wherever that led. Beyonce locked eyes with Tony as she spread her legs and raised her arms. She grabbed the pole with both hands, flexing her elbows and then letting go. Beyonce licked her lips and then clapped her hands together to restart the music. Her hit song 7/11 began to play.

"Shoulders sideways, smack it, smack it in the air.
Legs movin' side to side, smack it in the air."

She stepped off the stage and began to sway with the beats. After each verse, she stopped and shook her hips left and right. The verse repeated and she danced along with it until the break.

"Smack it, smack it in the air, legs movin' side to side.
Smack it, smack it in the air, smack it, smack it in the air."

Beyonce turned around and pushed her hips out. With her hands on her knees, she rolled her hips to make her ass cheeks clap together. Tony sat up, watching her twerk until the verse completed. She moved to face him again.

"Wave your hands side to side, put it in the air!
Wave your hands side to side, put it in the air!"

She pulled her bra off, unleashing her giant black tits. They bounced and jigged all around as Beyonce began to jump in rhythm to the song.

"Clap, clap, clap like you don't care!
Smack that! Clap, clap, clap like you don't care!"

Halting her moments with the beat, Beyonce grinned as her backing vocals were heard echoing in the distance. Jennifer stepped out from the curtain and walked to the stage. Tony noticed her wearing a shiny silver jacket. The song continued to play as Beyonce strutted around him. She noticed his eyes following Jennifer as she stepped in front of the stripper pole, facing it. Tony didn't pay attention to the lyrics of the song as Jennifer spread her shoulders and let the jacket fall. As it hit the floor, she bent over to show her legendary supreme booty. Beyonce stopped dancing and turned her head to witness the reveal. Jennifer knew Tony's eyes would be focused on her, so she bent over slowly while grabbing the stripper pole. He clapped his hands, shouting.



"El mejor culo del mundo!"

Beyonce was unsure of what he spoke in Spanish, except for one word. Culo told her that he was talking about Jennifer's ass. With the jacket on the floor, Jennifer stepped out of it, revealing a new pair of translucent stripper heels that elevated her height. She grabbed the stripper pole and started walking in a counterclockwise rotation. Little did he know how much she had been practicing pole dancing for months to do her role in the upcoming film Hustlers. Beyonce moved in front of Tony, cupping her breasts in both hands. She jiggled them around while Jennifer gained speed in a circular sprint to climb the pole with her legs. Beyonce raised one leg and turned around, showing her thick black ass again. Tony watched Jennifer twirling around the pole, then looked down to see Beyonce's cheeks clapping together as the song was still playing. Neither of them tried to match the tempo of the song, instead dancing at their own pace.

Clap. Clap. Clap. Beyonce's cheeks smacked together as she moved her hands to her hips and pushed the thong down. She reached back with her left hand and spanked her own booty. Tony was watching Jennifer move around the pole. She raised herself up and let go with her hands, spinning around with only her legs around it. Once again, he glanced down to look at Beyonce's ass gyrating towards his crotch. She glanced at him from across her right shoulder and smirked. Jennifer was still rotating around the pole when Beyonce sat down in Tony's lap. He took a deep breath, feeling her thick ass rub against him. His cock poked up in the front of his pants, shoved between her ass crack. He moaned at the feeling of her powerful booty grinding into him while he watched Jennifer slide down the pole.

Beyonce grabbed Tony's hands from behind and guided them to her body. He touched her beautiful ebony skin. His palms slid across her smooth body, feeling her hips first. She let go of his hands and continued to grind into him, matching the bass of the song. Jennifer was done with her short pole dance and stepped off the stage. Tony couldn't see the girls smirking and winking at each other. Jennifer strutted her hips, slowly moving to one of the glass tables nearby. Tony watched her climb up and turn around, showing her ass again as she fell to her hands and knees. Beyonce was still grinding on him as Jennifer twerked to the end of the song. The beats slowed down, and the outro followed with Beyonce's low voice. He moaned again as his hands slid up her curves and found her soft breasts. Beyonce leaned back to the point where he could move his lips to one side of her neck. He chose the right side, blowing his breath down her neck while squeezing her tits.

"I'm so fresh... Jenny's so fresh... We're fresher than you."

Tony laughed as he felt her hardened nipples poking into his palms. She was joking at the lyrics to the end of her song. Another song didn't follow up, so the music stopped completely. The sound that followed was Jennifer's thick ass cheeks smacking together.

"You see that? No one can twerk better than Jen."

Beyonce giggled at his words. She quit grinding in his lap and focused on the movement of Jennifer's epic booty cheeks slapping together.

"That's a strong statement from you, Mr. Diaz."

For the first time, she didn't refer to him as Mr. J-Lo. Tony chuckled under his breath. The tone in Beyonce's voice made it sound as if she were taunting him. It was a sign of what to expect from this woman once his clothes were off. Jennifer quit twerking and slid off the table. When she stood, Beyonce finally got up from his lap. His stiffening cock was poking forward in the front of his pants. Jennifer was to his left, Beyonce on the right. Tony could finally see Beyonce's pussy. The wetness glimmered with the subtle lighting in the room. Jennifer was still wearing her outfit. They looked at each other. Beyonce grinned while Jennifer tilted her head towards Tony in a quiet gesture.

"So which of you is going to take the honor of unzipping my pants?"

"Me and only me. You came into my home, so I get the honor to suck you off first."

Beyonce gazed into his eyes after her strong statement. She licked her lips before slowly falling to her knees. Tony refused to break eye contact with her as she grabbed the front of his pants and jerked them hard. While they were locked in this moment, Jennifer took off her bra and tossed it to the floor. Tony was still focusing his eyes on Beyonce as she pulled the front button apart from his pants, while Jennifer slid her thong down and stepped out of it. The zipper on his pants was pulled at a slow pace, making more noise. Beyonce took her time, teasing him with her deep brown eyes and not uttering a single word. Jennifer stepped over to Tony and pressed her hands against his chest. He didn't become distracted enough to glance away from Beyonce while his queen unbuttoned his shirt and began pulling it off.

"No clothes for the rest of the night. You're gonna stay naked."

Once again, Beyonce spoke. Tony smirked as she pushed his pants down to his ankles. Jennifer tugged his shirt off and tossed it to the floor.

"This is your place, so it's your rules."

"Yeah. You're in my domain tonight. I'd follow the rules like a good girl if we were at Jennifer's place or your own."

He chuckled at her reply as Beyonce grabbed the front of his underwear and tugged it down. His dick sprung free. Beyonce gasped and began giggling at the sight.

"Now this is what I'd rather talk about."

Jennifer moved to the floor, sitting on her knees next to Beyonce. She reached below and helped push his pants and underwear out from his ankles. Beyonce ignored his clothes and grabbed his dick with her left hand. Tony and Beyonce's eyes were still locked as she squeezed his cock.

"Mmmmmm, so fuckin' big."

Licking her lips, Beyonce pumped her hand up and down. Tony moaned, still looking at her eyes as she stroked his shaft.

"For a man to be known as Mr. J-Lo, I knew you had to be packin' it big in those pants."

She revealed her teeth in a sinister grin of pure lust. Her fingers slid to the base, gripping his shaft tightly as she parted her lips and kissed the head. Jennifer watched as Beyonce opened her mouth and brought his cock in. Tony and Beyonce's eyes finally became unlocked as the singer shut her lids. 'Mmmmmmmm', a muffled moan was heard as she pushed more of his cock into her mouth. Beyonce sucked it slowly, but Tony had the sense that she was simply warming up. Her lips came back to the head and she released it with a loud pop. Beyonce laughed as she resumed stroking him.

"You're right, you know. She's got dat ass... Dat ass..."

Her fingers slid across his shaft faster. Gritting her teeth, Beyonce spoke again.

"Dat ass... I can't wait to see this cock in it. Only after it's covered in my fuckin' spit."

Tony groaned as Beyonce shoved his dick back into her mouth. She slid her hand to the base and held it with only her thumb and index fingers. This gave her room to begin deepthroating his cock instantly.

"Ay, mierda!"

He cursed in Spanish as Beyonce bobbed her head up and down. She sucked loudly, slobbering all over his shaft. Jennifer watched, but didn't interfere with her friend. This was her one moment to get a taste of Tony, so Jennifer let the other singer have her way with him. He gritted his teeth, snarling as she pushed his cock down her throat, burying her lips in his pubic hairs. She removed her fingers from the base, giving way to completely deepthroat his full length. Not once did she gag on the entirety of his thick shaft. He grunted as she pulled back up and looked up into his eyes. Tony expected her to pull his cock out of her mouth and speak again. Beyonce closed her eyes and continued to suck it by the inch.

"You suck it so good."

His words were muttered with a gasp and moan. Tony looked to Jennifer who was observing the way her friend sucked. It had been several years since Jennifer last saw Beyonce suck cock. The way she moved her lips and controlled her gag reflexes was worthy of respect alone. Beyonce's skills went beyond most women, as Tony was now finding out.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!"

The sound of his crying voice made her open her eyes. Beyonce looked at him as she continued to suck at a slow pace. Her mouth made several sucking noises that grew louder with each and every second.

"GWAK-KAH-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH!"

She moved faster, leaving Tony to wonder if he should take control. He knew he could hold back without cumming, but would Beyonce let him? The way she was sucking his cock made him wonder. Jennifer began to moan as she continued to watch. Tony exhaled a deep breath.

"Tan jodidamente bueno..."

Jennifer knew what he was saying in Spanish. Beyonce pulled her lips back to the head of his shaft and released it with a loud pop noise. The saliva strings broke from her lips as his cock flopped against his stomach.

"There's a lot of jealous ass hoes who wish they could suck like me. I'm very picky when it comes to what cocks I'll put in my mouth."

Beyonce snickered as the drool strings dangled from her open mouth. She sucked them up, making one rope of saliva that hung from her lower lip. Jennifer reached for her chin and pushed Beyonce's head to face her. Jennifer kissed her, collecting the drool from her mouth. When their lips broke away, Jennifer flicked her tongue and spit on Tony's cock. Beyonce laughed at that move.

"Go ahead and suck him, Mami. Show me how it's done."

The way Beyonce smiled at Jennifer showed mutual respect between them. She moved aside, allowing Jennifer to get in front of Tony. She grabbed his cock and held it up, directly under her chin. After biting her lower lip, Jennifer spit a second time. She used all the saliva as lube to wank him. Her fingers easily glided across his slick shaft. When she berathed across the head, Tony moaned. Jennifer opened her mouth wide and laid his cock on her tongue before enveloping her lips around it. Beyonce raised an eyebrow, grinning at the technique her old friend displayed.

"I bet you're already thinking about poundin' dat ass."

Tony moaned, chuckling at Beyonce's remark. Jennifer pushed his cock deeper down her throat as she sucked slowly.

"I like to save that for last when I get the chance."

"I don't blame you. I can't wait to feel you ramming me from behind. You're gonna do that for me, right?"

"Oh, yes. I'm planning on it."

He swallowed his breath to prevent a loud moan in the conversation. Jennifer was taking her time, moving her lips up and down in a slow rhythm.

"I like to get rammed. You have to go as deep as you can. Push every last fuckin' inch of that dick in my big black ass."

'Mmmmmmm', Jennifer's muffled moans were heard after Beyonce's dirty words. She still moved her lips at a slow pace, as if to hold him back from the explosion of cum the other woman worked up too quickly. Tony looked down into Jennifer's eyes. She winked while pulling her lips back to the head. Jennifer released it with a pop and pulled his dick out of her mouth. Her fingers twisted around it and she resumed wanking.

"Hey Bey, you wanna know what Papi really likes?"

Jennifer lowered her head, holding Tony's cock up. She kissed his nut sack and motioned for Beyonce to join in.

"Come on. Give me another tongue and lick his balls!"

"And here I thought I was the one who was kinky."

Beyonce smirked at Jennifer as she lowered her head. Tony looked at Jennifer's hand holding his cock as he felt both tongues lashing over his balls. Her fingers tightened around his pole, slowly moving up and down.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, yeah!"

Tony moaned as he felt them still licking his balls. Jennifer stopped and let Beyonce put them in her mouth. She sucked one ball, rolling it around her tongue before doing the other one. While Tony sat there, he looked at Jennifer's fingers. There was something missing from one of them. This was another reminder that he needed to get her a ring. After a brief pause in the feeling, Tony knew when his balls were in Jennifer's mouth. She pumped her hand, stroking his dick while sucking one of his nuts. She alternated between them, using her other hand to help herself. Beyonce raised her head and smirked at him.

"You thinking about something, big Papi?"

"Oh, yeah!"

"Like what? Fucking my ass?"

He laughed.

"I'm thinking about more than just that."

Jennifer stopped sucking one of his balls and cleared her throat before Beyonce could reply.

"Tony, you should fuck her tits. I want to watch."

Beyonce's eyes widened, blinking a few times in surprise at that suggestion.

"Oh my, why didn't I think of that? I should put that big fuckin' cock between my tits."

Rising up, Jennifer smirked at Beyonce, making her blush and giggle. Beyonce rubbed her forehead against hers before they traded a short kiss. Jennifer moved aside, letting Beyonce return between his legs. She grabbed her breasts, squishing them together and then pulling them apart. Jennifer wrapped her hands around Tony's cock and moved it between Beyonce's huge black breasts. She let go so Beyonce could squeeze them around his cock.

"Ohhhhh, yeah..."

Grinning at him as he moaned, Beyonce nodded.

"That feels good, huh?"

"My Papi loves big tits."

Jennifer's remark made her laugh. Tony grinned as he saw only the head of his cock poking up between her heavy tits.

"You ever fucked any tits as big as mine before, Papi?"

"I prefer it when you call me Mr. J-Lo."

Beyonce chuckled to mock him.

"Is that so? You better be ready to earn that privilege. Get off your fucking ass! Stand up and fuck these titties!"

He got up from the couch as she pressed her breasts tightly around his dick. Rising to the challenge, Tony felt a surge of adrenaline through his veins. Jennifer could see the determination in his face as he began bucking his hips forward. Beyonce moaned as his moved between her tits.

"Yeah! That's it!"

She gritted her teeth, snarling at him. Eye contact was impossible with his sights focused on watching the head of his dick poke up with each full thrust.

"Just like that! Fuck these titties!! Keep going!"

Jennifer swallowed her breath as she watched. Beyonce knew how to push a man's buttons. The intensity was seen in how fast Tony was fucking her tits. He grunted in pleasure, reaching down with his right hand to hold one of her shoulders to keep her in space.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! You like that, don't you? Don't you!?"

"I could fuck your tits all day if I wanted to!"

His reply made Beyonce laugh. Her voice grew louder as she raised her head and closed her eyes. Tony was still thrusting fast. A euphoric expression covered Beyonce's face as she grinned. Jennifer could see the enjoyment she was having, almost making her feel bitter at the moment.

"Yeah! That's how I like getting my titties fucked!"

Tony slowed his thrusts. Beyonce opened her eyes and lowered her head. She watched the head poke up and spit on it. As he continued to thrust, she opened her mouth. Tony groaned, thrusting hard enough to push the head of his dick between her lips. Beyonce sucked it while Jennifer got up from the floor and climbed back on top of the glass table she once used for twerking. The other table sat directly next to her on the left side. Tony smiled as he gazed at Jennifer's thick booty. She positioned herself on all fours like before.

"Getting ready?"

Jennifer glanced at him from across her right shoulder with a loving smile.

"You know it, Papi. I'm sure you're ready for some booty."

Pop! Beyonce pulled his cock from her lips, redirecting his eyes down to her.

"If you're gonna fuck her ass, I want to watch it."

She let go of her breasts to free his cock and began to climb up from her knees. Beyonce stood up to Tony, pressing her boobs into his bare chest as she smirked.

"For a man known as Mr. J-Lo, I just want to see if you know how to fuck her ass hard."

"Are you kidding me?"

"Do I sound like I'm kidding around? You ain't the first man to be in a room with me and Jenny. I'll know if you're the right man for her if you can fuck her ass the right way."

Tony shook his head and sighed. Her doubt was enough to get under his skin. Beyonce snickered at him as she turned around and walked to the table. She slid her right hand over Jennifer's left hip, admiring her curves. Jennifer rolled her hips and pushed her ass out. The firm cheeks clapped together as Tony stepped closer, grasping his cock. When he reached the table, Beyonce spanked that ass hard to make Jennifer halt.

"Show me what Mr. J-Lo is all about. Fuck her ass."

He pulled Jennifer's ass cheeks apart to shove his cock into the crack. Beyonce bit her lower lip, watching as he found her dark little hole and pushed in. A wicked smile ran across her face when she heard Jennifer moan.

"Now that's something I haven't heard in a long time. I was afraid I wouldn't ever get to see a dick in your ass again."

Beyonce started laughing as Tony eased more of his cock into Jennifer's booty. Another moan was heard from the older singer. Jennifer closed her eyes and gripped the edges of the table. Beyonce liked to play games during these threesomes. Jennifer knew she was testing Tony. There were few men Beyonce truly respected, but Jennifer's confidence in Tony remained strong. As she felt his cock pushing deeper into her ass, she raised her head and moaned. His hands found place clamping down onto her hips as he pushed it all the way in, letting the other singer watch his shaft disappear into that ass.

"I can tell you've done this before."

"You wish you knew."

Tony chuckled, pulling back. He continued to speak as he thrust into Jennifer's booty again.

"This is my favorite place in the whole world to put my cock. You don't have to tell me how lucky I am, I already know. I've been in Jen's ass many times over the years, probably more than you've seen it be fucked."

He winked with a smirk, showing that he could taunt her too. Beyonce raised an eyebrow, not intimidated by his comeback. Tony started to ram his cock into Jennifer's ass harder. She gasped as her breasts began to bounce from underneath.

"That's it, Papi! Pound me in the ass!!"

He gritted his teeth as he found a rhythm, pumping his cock in and out of her ass. Tony ignored the woman standing by him. There was no better pleasure than this. No matter how many times he had been inside that ass, it still gave him a level of pleasure that was unmeasurable. His balls slapped against the undersides of her cheeks as he drove every inch of his dick into Jennifer's booty.

"YESSSSSS!!"

Beyonce's eyes enlarged as Jennifer screamed. The sound of their bodies hitting together could've made bass beats to the music that played earlier. As she watched him fuck her friend's ass, an achy feeling developed between her thighs.

"GIVE IT TO ME!! GIVE IT TO ME, PAPI!! OHHHHHH, YES!! YESSSSSS!!"

Tony glanced at Beyonce as he continued to ram his cock into Jennifer's booty.

"You like that!? You like how I fuck that ass!?"

Blinking her eyes, Beyonce smiled wide, but he looked away from her.

"Yeah! That's what I like to fucking see! FUCK DAT ASS!!"

She couldn't take the sight anymore. Beyonce quickly moved around them, walking to the other glass table beside her. Tony groaned as he maintained himself at the right pace, still slamming his cock into Jennifer's ass.

"YESSSSSS!! OHHHHHHHH, FUCK!! I LOVE YOU, PAPI!! I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME!!"

Jennifer's last words made him finally slow to a halt. Tony's cock was still inside her when he glanced to his left and saw Beyonce sitting on her table, legs spread, and playing with her pussy. Their eyes connected for a moment as he gazed down at her body and saw the folds of her entrance. Swallowing his breath, Tony pulled his cock out of Jennifer's ass.

"Hold on, Papi! I wanna change positions."

She pressed her front body against the glass and then carefully rolled over. Jennifer rested on her back, gazing forward to see Tony standing on the opposite end. She spread her legs, accidentally touching Beyonce with her left calve. Changing her mind about her legs, Jennifer raised them and pressed her heels against Tony's chest. He moved his hands to her ankles, softly caressing them.

"Can I take these off, Jen?"

"Yes, please."

Beyonce moaned as she slid her right hand middle finger into her pussy. She twisted it, slowly pushing in and out. Her other hand was pressed into the surface of the table, holding herself up. There was something about Beyonce watching and pleasuring herself that made Jennifer grin. Tony took off the left heel first, then the right. They fell to the floor with a bang. With her feet free, Jennifer pressed her soles against his chest. Tony slid his hands to cradle them, rubbing his thumbs over her big toes. She bit her lower lip, purring at the touch of his warm hands on her feet. Beyonce cooed softly again, getting Jennifer's attention.

"Are you gonna sit there and watch us?"

"Mmmmhhhhhhhmmmmm. He knows how to ram it. I want to see how loud he can make you scream."

Jennifer giggled softly. Tony moved her legs to mount over his shoes before grabbing his cock. Her big brown eyes glanced up at him, never leaving his face as he rubbed his cock against her pink folds. He could feel Beyonce's leering close by as he slowly pushed his shaft inside of Jennifer.

"That's it, Papi. Show Beyonce how we fuck."

His hands moved to her strong legs, gripping them to hold onto something. Tony couldn't look away from Jennifer's gorgeous face as he began to thrust inside her. The warm feeling of her pussy made him moan between the deep breaths he took. She told him to fuck her, but he wanted to make love. As he bucked his hips, Jennifer closed her eyes and moaned.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah..."

"You like to go slow?"

Beyonce asked. Tony shook his head without looking in her direction.

"We're just getting started."

He didn't care what she had to say about his style. Nothing could prevent him from making love to Jennifer the way he desired. After a few slow thrusts, Jennifer slid her hands over her body and found her breasts. She squeezed them, sliding her fingers between her nipples to pinch them. Beyonce dipped another finger into her cunt, moaning as she fingered herself at the same pace as Tony's thrusts into Jennifer. She wasn't making demands for him to go faster or harder. Jennifer knew when Tony was ready, he would pick up the pace. As soon as she opened her eyes, he made the first hard thrust.

"Ohhhhh!"

Then another hard thrust followed. Her boobs jiggled in her hands. Jennifer reclosed her eyes. She bit her lower lip, purring soft moans. Beyonce shoved her middle finger deeper in her cunt, matching the two hard thrusts as Tony drove faster. Her left hand groped one of her own tits, squeezing it.

"Jen, I love you!"

His hands gripped her legs as he began bucking his hips harder and faster. His cock moved in and out of her with ease. The faster pace made Jennifer moan, crying out to him.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhh, Tony! I love you too! I love my Papi!"

Beyonce stopped fingering herself. She couldn't take her eyes away from them, watching every second of Tony thrusting into Jennifer. What started as slow sensual, lovemaking shifted into a fast display of tenderness. Tony grunted as he continued to pump his cock into Jennifer's pussy.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhh, OHHHHHHHH!! YEAHHHHHHHH!!"

Her screams were loud, echoing throughout the room. Tony maintained his pace, still moving inside her as Jennifer closed her eyes and gripped the edges of the table. Her toes curled up as she approached the point of no return. Her breasts shook, bouncing wildly. As Beyonce watched, she wanted to say something but couldn't decide what. Tony needed no applause or encouragement to keep taking Jennifer.

"TONY!! TONYYYYY!! I'M ALMOST THERE!! OHHHH, OHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHH!!"

Her eyes widened as she screamed. Tony didn't stop thrusting as he felt the familiar tightness of her pussy. His face scrunched up as he gritted his teeth, trying to hold back from exploding inside her. If not for the other woman, he would've filled Jennifer's pussy with his seed. Her legs shook as she reached the moment of ecstasy. Tony let go of her legs and stepped back, quickly grabbing his cock from the base and pulling it out of her vulva. Jennifer screamed again as her juices squirted onto his chest. She lowered her legs from his shoulders, leaving Tony free to step aside when he wanted.

"Damn, I'm impressed."

Beyonce took his attention away from Jennifer. She slid herself onto the edge of the table where her legs dangled. When Tony turned to Beyonce, she snapped her fingers with her right hand and pointed directly at her pussy.

"Bring it on."

He moved to her table, gripping his cock as their eyes connected. Jennifer's juices dripped from his chest, making wet spots that glimmered with purple hues from the neon lighting in the room. She slid her fingers from her clit and split the folds of her pussy. Tony slid his cock inside, feeling the heat around his pole. Beyonce smirked as she pressed her palms into the table behind her to hold herself up.

"I don't want you to love me like you do her. Fuck me raw."

Tony met her demands with a hard first thrust to begin. Beyonce moaned and wrapped her legs around his waist. He felt the edges of her heels poking his buttocks. Tony reached for her breasts, squeezing them as her eyes focused on his face.

"I know you've still got energy to burn. If you want to ram my ass, you're gonna have to fuck me hard. Make me scream like Jenny."

The edge of her heels pushed deeper into his ass cheeks. Beyonce tightened her legs around him. Tony responded to her actions by squeezing her breasts and bucking his hips harder. His cock pushed deeper inside her.

"Yeah, that's it. Go harder."

Beyonce exhaled, breathing heavily as she closed her lips, looking smug as ever. Tony took a deep breath and grunted. As he fucked her, Jennifer raised her head and let out a sigh. It was her turn to watch him with her friend, so she raised herself up and sat on the table. Beyonce moved her right hand back to her clit, rubbing it with each thrust Tony made into her sweet, black pussy.

"Fuck her good, Papi."

Jennifer encouraged him. Beyonce saw his face change to a smirk at the sound of her voice. Tony blushed as he started to thrust harder and faster. It would've been worth a laugh for Beyonce if she wasn't feeling the pleasure right now. She kept her legs wrapped around him, still pressing her hands against the glass surface to maintain this position. Her huge tits shook in the grasp of his hands.

"Yeah! Give me every inch of your big fuckin' cock! FUCK ME!!"

Her scream was a menacing growl, with her teeth clenched together. Tony let go of her breasts so he could watch them jiggle around as he fucked her. His right hand grabbed her hair, snatching up a tight grip. Jennifer gasped as she saw him take control. Finally, after all this time, she managed to push him into making a move.

"OHHHH, YEAH!! KEEP GOING!! HARDER, HARDER!! FUCK ME!!"

Beyonce yelled as he tugged a tighter grip on her hair. Jennifer saw no need to further vocally support his efforts.

"You like that? You like how good I'm fucking you!?"

Tony taunted Beyonce the same way she had done to him throughout this night. He pulled her hair again, still bucking his hips to pump his cock in and out of her tight cunt.

"OHHHHH, YEAH!! KEEP GOING LIKE THAT!! GIVE ME THAT FUCKIN' COCK!!"

"You're getting fucked by MR. J-LO!!"

He reminded her of the fact she told him he would have to earn the right to be called that. Tony felt he was proving his point with how hard he was fucking her pussy. Beyonce closed her eyes, moaning louder.

"YEAHHHHHH!! FUCK THE SHIT OUTTA ME!!"

Her fingers slid off her clit, unable to rub anymore. She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth again. Tony knew she was close. She had to be with all the grunts and growls she made from his thrusts. Jennifer was still sitting on her table, watching. He turned to look in her direction to see the grin on her face. Beyonce unwrapped her legs from around him as her eyes grew wide.

"OHHHH SHIT!! SHIT!! SHITTTTT!! I'M GONNA FUCKIN' CUM!!"

His cock was still pumping inside her with each word Beyonce yelled. Tony waited until he felt her orgasm initiating. He let go of her hair and stepped back to quickly snatch his cock free from her cunt, eager to get another splash of juices on his chest. Beyonce squealed as her love nectar flowed like a water fountain. The pressure resulted in her juices splattering all over his chest, mixing with Jennifer's cum. Beyonce was out of breath, trying to regain herself after the powerful rush of her climax.

"You liked getting fucked by Mr. J-Lo, eh?"

He teased with a smile. Tony tried to keep his composure and not slip up to reveal just how hard it was to hold himself back from his own orgasm. Had she been on top riding him, Tony would've certainly blown his load inside her. He took advantage of the positions to make sure he didn't cum too soon.

"Oh, yeah..."

After a sigh, Beyonce began to speak.

"You've definitely earned the right to be called that. But we ain't finished, not yet."

Swallowing her breath, she looked him in the eye and raised an eyebrow.

"You didn't blow your load yet. That tells me you're thinking about my ass. I bet your balls are feeling a bit heavy with all that cum in them. It's got to be a lot."

Tony chuckled.

"Oh, yeah. I've always wanted to pound your ass, I can tell you that."

Jennifer laughed at Tony's statement. She stood up from the table and moved toward him.

"I'm gonna enjoy watching this."

She kissed his lips, then lowered her head to lick the cum from his chest. Tony watched Beyonce move into the same position Jennifer was previously in. All fours, hands gripping the edge of the table as her knees pressed into the solid surface. She rolled her hips, making her massive black ass twerk for him. Clap. Clap. Clap. The sound of those cheeks smacking together excited Tony.

"It's going to be an honor to fuck this ass."

Jennifer reached for his cock and gave it a subtle squeeze. She licked his chest clean, filling her mouth with the mix of their warm cum. Tony cupped her face with his hands, bringing her lips to his for a passionate kiss. He moaned into Jennifer's mouth as he tasted the cum, swallowing it. Her hand stroked his cock slowly, jerking it back and forth. After the kiss broke, Jennifer whispered.

"Don't cum in her ass. I want to lick your cum off her."

Tony kissed her again before she pulled away. Beyonce was still twerking her thick cheeks as he stepped directly behind her.

"This is one of the biggest asses I've ever seen."

"You'll be saying it's one of the best you've ever been in."

She quit rolling her hips. Tony spanked the left cheek to watch it jiggle.

"Gran culo todo para mi."

Beyonce responded to his Spanish words with a giggle. She pushed her ass back, slightly spreading the cheeks. Tony used his left hand to pull them apart and his right to shove his dick into the crack. Beyonce took a deep breath as she felt his hands pull apart the cheeks. Jennifer aided him by grabbing his dick at the base and guiding it to Beyonce's ass hole. Tony grunted as he pushed in. As he thrust, Jennifer spanked the right cheek of that massive black booty.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah. Push it all the way in. Go deep."

Tony moaned as he slid every inch of his cock into her ass. The first thrust was slow, taking in the feeling of being inside her ass. His hands gripped her hips, and then he made the first hard thrust. Beyonce moaned as she raised her head.

"I want you to ram me in the ass. Pound that fuckin' thing until you're ready to drop a load."

"Don't worry, I'm gonna drop a big load for you! Only after I fuck this ass!"

"I'm gonna make you drain your fuckin' balls with my ass! I got DAT ASS, and you're gonna see!"

As he thrust forward, Beyonce pushed back. She met his thrusts, slamming her powerful booty cheeks into him. The sound of their bodies hitting together was a much louder smack than any previous ones. Ripples coursed through her firm ass cheeks as they wobbled against him.

"Oh, fuck!"

She surprised him with this move. Tony thought himself to be in complete control, but Beyonce proved otherwise despite the position. She used her ass like an instrument of pleasure, throwing it back. Jennifer stood by, watching every passing second. She expected Beyonce to play hard ball with him, but this move was completely unexpected.

"FUCK DAT ASS!! YEAH, YEAHHHHH!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. Smack. Every inch of his cock pushed into her ass. When Tony thrust forward, Beyonce pushed back. He raised his right hand and brought it down, smacking one of her cheeks. She laughed, so he smacked again, this time hard enough to leave his palm stinging.

"DAT ASS!! DAT ASS!! OHHHHH YEAH, I GOT DAT ASS!!"

He rammed his cock into her one last time. Tony groaned, knowing that his time to enjoy being inside this rump was coming to an end. Beyonce continued to push back, slamming her ass into him.

"I want that load! Every last drop of your fuckin' cum! I want it!"

"And you're gonna fucking get it!"

When she pushed up, Tony took the chance to quickly pull his cock out of her ass.

"Guess you're not gonna fill my booty with any cum."

"Nope! I want to make a mess of you!"

Beyonce giggled as she moved off the table. She turned around and fell to her knees, reaching out and snatching his cock from him. With her free hand, she motioned at Jennifer.

"Get down here with me, Jenny. I want you to see how much cum I can get out of his fuckin' dick!"

Tony didn't fight her for control of his cock. It became clear to him within seconds where Beyonce wanted his cum. She closed her eyes and aimed his cock directly at her face. Jennifer hurried to the floor, resting on her knees as she rubbed against Beyonce's left shoulder. At least one set of eyes was gazing up at Tony.

"You get to cum all over her face, Papi."

Jennifer laughed, continuing on.

"Don't hold back. Give her every last drop!"

Beyonce wanked him so fast her hand moved in a blur. She stuck her tongue all the way out, wiggling the tip. Tony's face scrunched up as he moaned.

"Ohhhhhh! Here it comes! FUCKKKKKK!!"

His voice went from low grunts to a full scream as the first wad of cum shot out of his dick. It splattered on Beyonce's forehead, followed by a string that went into her hair.

"DRAIN MY FUCKING BALLS, BEYONCE!! OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

Another wad slathered across her left cheek. Jennifer licked her lips, anticipating the taste of his seed. Two more strings of cum splattered across her nose and right cheek. The final drops of his cum fell to her tits below. Beyonce opened her eyes and licked the head of his cock. Tony was out of breath, nearing the point of exhaustion, when she squeezed her lips around the head. He groaned as she milked the final drops of his cum into her mouth. When she was done, she pulled it out of her mouth. Jennifer leaned over and placed her hands on Beyonce's shoulders.

"Hold still, Bey. I'm gonna clean your face."

"Take your time, Jenny. I could never forget how much you love the taste of cum."

Beyonce chuckled, trying not to blush, as she closed her eyes again. Jennifer started at her forehead, licking all the cum up. Tony stood there with a hand on a hip, watching his future queen finish the session. Jennifer collected all of his semen with her tongue, and then she opened her mouth to show Beyonce the gooey substance in her mouth. Jennifer gargled it, making bubbles form over her tongue. Beyonce pushed her lips against the other woman and darted her tongue into her mouth. Tony stood there, watching them share a tender kiss. When their lips pulled apart, a long rope of cum dangled from their mouths. Jennifer pulled back far enough to make it break. Beyonce swallowed what was in her mouth while Jennifer slurped her string, taking her time to relish the taste before finally swallowing. The smile on Tony's face spoke volumes about how he felt about this night. This was the beginning of a new, beautiful friendship with a powerful woman.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Los Angeles, California

Pitch black was the only thing visible when the lights shut off in the dungeon. Steven awoke to the sound of his own breathing in solitude. His buttocks were sore from the brutal spanking delivered by Kim. It was the first thing he thought about, since Kim started the day with discipline. In the bed, his hands were cuffed behind him, making comfort something of a luxury when sleeping. Pain was felt in his shoulders and arms. Steven was sure that the handcuffed position was to prevent masturbation since Kim trusted him enough to let him use his hands to eat. After the session yesterday, they returned later in the evening to feed him. Steven was unsure how much more he could handle this new lifestyle before breaking emotionally. His mental strength was beginning to weaken in the passing days.

Alone in the dark, he thought about the mistakes he made in life. Everything was his fault. He knew he shouldn't have taken the offer to leave home and join Kim's organization. Then again, the past year had been wrought by his bad decisions. If there was a light at the end of the tunnel, how could he go back? Through it all, the absence of his family was killing him. The guilt was something Steven could not get over. So much time had passed since he last saw Tony. It was his duty to protect his brother, and yet he ran away. He wondered about his own son Jacob. They didn't have much of a relationship, but Steven had to question how he would view him as a father after all this. Then there was his nephew Antonio whom he viewed as a son too.

All of them would be ashamed if they seen what had become of him. The choices he made that led to this point made Steven believe he deserved this punishment. He didn't believe in a form of afterlife, but if hell was real, this was it. Locked in a cell with a collar and chain. And yet, he enjoyed some of the torture inflicted on him by Kim and Khloe. Without the thoughts of his family, it would've been so easy to let go. Blind hope was beginning to slip from his mind. Steven had doubts he could get out of this place. Early on, he thought that he could work his way through the training and win Kim over with charm and obedience. The isolation for most of the day left him with nothing to do but think about life and his own failures. When he was with Kim and Khloe, Steven occupied his mind with pleasuring them. Perhaps that was one of the reasons he got turned on by their control over him. It was better than dwelling on his lost life.

A door opened outside the cell. Steven sighed at the sound. He had no sense of time anymore without access to a clock or sunlight. It seemed Kim got him up at the same time every day, but he was unsure just when. He could only guess what time it was and the countless hours passing. Loud stomps alerted him that she was walking the halls. If it wasn't Kim, it would be Khloe instead. He closed his eyes, forgetting the thoughts of life as he tried to mentally prepare himself for another day of hard training. The movement outside his cell stopped, then started again. Two steps, then a halt. It happened again, then a third time. She was standing directly outside his cell. He opened his eyes as he heard the key slide into the lock. The door opened, and then the light switch was turned on, activating the fluorescent tube on the ceiling. She entered the room with two loud stomps and then gasped.

"Oh my god..."

Spoken in a low voice, Steven knew that wasn't Kim or Khloe. He gazed forward to see Kourtney standing in her own mistress uniform. All black, knee high boots went with a leather dress complete with sleeves and a zipper in the middle. Her hair was fixed in a ponytail, similar to how Kim did hers. Steven sighed, shaking his head at her.

"Oh god, not you. Don't tell me you're here to get some too."

He couldn't see her left hand holding a black duffel bag. Kourtney sat it down and then moved over to the bed with the key in her hand.

"No, I'm not here to hurt you. I'm getting you out of here."

She grabbed his collar from the chainless ring in the middle. Kourtney turned it to the side to find the key hole. Steven sighed in relief as he raised his head. He wanted to break down in tears over this act of kindness. Kourtney pushed the key in and turned it twice, unlocking the metal restraint from his neck. She took it off and tossed it on the bed. The skin on his neck was a pale shade.

"Roll over, I'll get the handcuffs off."

Steven groaned, turning on his stomach. Kourtney grabbed his left hand and jammed a different key into the cuff, undoing it.

"Oh my god, they've been going to town on your ass."

"Why are you doing this? I never thought I'd see your face again."

"I've been looking all over the place for you for over a week."

Kourtney replied as she undid the other cuff. Steven raised his arms, trying to stretch them out when he felt something pop in his right shoulder.

"Fuck!"

He groaned in agony. Kourtney got off the bed, shoving the bag at him.

"I brought you some clothes. Look, we don't have much time. Get dressed and let's get outta here before Kim finds us."

******************

6 HOURS LATER

A typical blue sky with a few clouds was visible from the hotel window. Steven never thought how much he missed the sky until it was taken from him. He stood in front of a mirror in the bathroom, looking into his own dark eyes. It was the first time he had access to a mirror and was able to see his own reflection. The tiny hairs on his head were disturbing to look at. He remembered when his head was shaved in the dungeon. Never in his life had Steven been without a head of hair. He wanted to smash the mirror the longer he stared at himself. His back and buttocks were covered in bruises and red marks. Kourtney brought him a pair of pants, belt, white T-shirt and black flip-flops. After he got dressed, she walked him down the hall and they left the dungeon from a staircase leading from a basement. None of the security guards at the mansion stopped him from leaving with her.

Sitting in the car was painful with all the marks on his ass. Kourtney told Steven they were going for a long ride out of town. 7:09 was the time when they left. Throughout the car ride, Kourtney talked to him. She reminded Steven of the day they met. 'I told you I could get you away from Kim. I guess she locked you up after we talked. At first, I thought you were dead', her words shook him to his core. Steven didn't believe in divine power, but if angels were real, Kourtney was one. He forgot all about their conversation and the wild day they spent in another car. She wasn't corrupted by power like her sisters. After what she did for him, he could never look at Kourtney as anything more than an angel. His life was almost over in that cell. Without her, he would've reached the end. It was the only thing he could think about while the hot water trickled down his naked body in the shower.

Kourtney was giving him a second chance in life. Steven told her that he wanted to go back home and see his family again. If Tony could forgive him for all of this, life could go back to normal. He spent many nights guessing what was happening in Miami with the club and Antonio. During the drive, Kourtney told Steven that he should never come back to L.A. There would be serious repercussions for this act. Kourtney didn't care how much it enraged Kim, but she couldn't promise to protect him after this day. The plan was to put him on the private plane of a friend and fly back to Florida. Kim could deploy her own men to the Miami airport and look for Steven, so Kourtney decided to check in at Fort Lauderdale. She had to call her friend Phil in San Diego to arrange the trip with his private jet. Had she used one of the many jets owned by her family, it would run the risk of Kim catching them.

At the hotel, Steven spent much time in the bathroom while Kourtney made phone calls from the other room. He listened to her through the door talking on the phone with her friend. Eventually Kim would discover his escape as the day progressed. Steven wondered if she would suspect Kourtney and if she would call her during the day. Before getting dressed, he shaved his face to freshen up. A few tiny cuts left blood dots under his chin. After he was done, he slipped on his pants and stepped out. Kourtney was in the small bedroom, sitting on the bed. She had taken off her boots while he was away. The zipper to her leather dress was pushed down to the point where her breasts nearly spilled out. She glanced in his direction while holding the phone to her ear with her right hand. Steven smiled as she raised her left hand index finger at him, as if to tell him not to interrupt the call.

"Okay, that sounds good. When you're ready, call me back. I'll drive him over for the flight."

She moved the phone from her face and tapped the screen to hang up.

"That was my friend I told you about in the car."

"Phil?"

"Yes. He owes me a few favors from the past year, so he's going to use his private jet to fly you to Fort Lauderdale. It's about a six hour flight."

Steven sighed in relief as Kourtney carried on speaking.

"I'm sure Kim has already found out about the great escape by now. It's important to get you out of the state before she can start figuring things out."

"Are you worried about her finding out it was you?"

Kourtney shook her head at him.

"No, I'm not worried at all. I ain't scared of her. Khloe might be, but I'm not. She probably already knows it was me by now. I haven't gotten any texts or phone calls, but I know she will be pissed later today."

In different circumstances, Steven would've laughed. He sat on the bed, still shirtless with his back turned to her. Kourtney could see the many red marks, bruises and welps on his skin from the beatings he took. She crawled over the bed, joining him at his left side. She wrapped her right arm around him.

"Kim has a mansion in Miami we use for a reality show. She has a lot of contacts in that town. I won't be able to protect you when you go back."

"Don't worry, I can look after myself. Is Kim going to send guys after me to drag me back to hell?"

"She might. I don't know. She's going to call you a runaway slave, I can tell you that."

Steven sighed, shaking his head.

"Is there any significance to being called that?"

"Like, yeah! A runaway slave is her term, not mine. Kim is going to be really fucking mad, let's just put it that way."

"Does she know about the day me and you fucked in the car?"

Kourtney shook her head.

"No. She would've rubbed it in my face if she knew about that. All I know is that Khloe and Kim were fighting over you, and I guess the compromise was to make you a slave they could share."

Her words made him chuckle. Kourtney didn't know about the incident with Kylie that was the true reason he ended up in the dungeon.

"You told me earlier that your brother was friends with Kim."

"Yeah, that's Tony. He's good friends with her."

"I don't think you want to tell him what she did to you. I can tell that you're a man with a lot of pride. I saw it when I first met you."

He got up from the bed after her words. Steven sighed again and turned around to look into her eyes.

"It's not the pride that hurts. Tony depended on me. His son, I mean, my nephew Antonio... He looked up to me... and I let him down. I let them both down."

Exhaling a deep breath, he looked away from her and swallowed his breath. Steven held back the tears of regret.

"I don't know if they'll ever forgive me for this. So your sisters made me their sex slave for a while, so what? I can live with those scars. I was starting to think maybe I deserved it for how I ran away from my family."

Another sigh and he shook his head.

"Antonio is like a son to me. I loved him more than my own son. I'd go as far as to say I loved him more than Tony ever did. He was hardly ever there with him at the clubs. I showed him how to be a manager. He wore the same suits I liked. That's what I was proud of, not this. I let him down. He probably hates my guts now."

Kourtney stood up, moving toward him.

"No! No!! He's your own flesh and blood, he isn't going to hate you!"

She threw her arms around him, hugging him tightly. Her hands cupped his face and she pressed her lips to his. Steven closed his eyes and kissed her passionately. Kourtney moaned into his mouth as their tongues danced together. She pulled away and grabbed the zipper to her dress. Steven watched as she slid it down to her belly button. Raising both hands, she pulled it from her shoulders and dropped it to stand naked before him.

"Before you go, let's do this one last time. I won't be seeing you again, so let's make this something we'll never forget."

Steven looked at her naked body, admiring the view of her tits and pussy. Kourtney presented herself to him with a smile. Her vulva lips were already soaking wet, ready for him. He reached for the back of her head, cupping it to pull her in for another kiss. She moaned into his mouth as her nipples poked into his hairy chest. His hands roamed across her body, finding her juicy ass from behind and squeezing both cheeks. Kourtney broke the kiss and fell to her knees, grabbing the front of his pants and pulling the button undone. No underwear hid his cock since she forgot to bring a pair for him earlier in the day. Steven shook his feet to get the pants out from his ankles as Kourtney wrapped her right hand fingers around his dick. She began stroking it while looking into his eyes.

"I think we have time. Phil has to call me back. We can have some fun while we wait."

She opened her mouth and licked his shaft before he had a chance to speak. Steven was just happy to feel a woman's hands around his cock after all those tireless days in the dungeon. Kourtney sucked the head, pushing it down her throat while using her hand in sync to suck and stroke him at the same time.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah... Suck it, Kourtney."

His voice was weak, but not his spirit. Steven felt he had enough strength in him to give her an everlasting memory. It could've simply been a rush of motivation and desire. Either way, the excitement was overwhelming him as she sucked his cock. Kourtney bobbed her lips up and down, sliding her hand to the base. She pulled her lips back from the head making a pop to allow herself to spit on it. Her eyes closed as she put it back in her mouth. Steven considered taking control and fucking her mouth, but chose not to. Kourtney unwrapped her fingers from the base and pushed his dick all the way down her throat. She gagged as her lips brushed against his pubic hairs.

"Don't choke yourself."

Kourtney opened her eyes, trying to look up at him. She pressed her hands against his legs, sucking his length for a few more seconds before pulling back. When she released it from her mouth, Steven's cock was shiny in drool.

"We don't have a lot of time to do stuff. I want you to fuck me."

Rising up from the floor, she turned around to show her ass. He quickly realized that she was the last Kardashian he had yet to fuck in the ass. Kourtney moved to the bed, leaning over and glancing beyond her right shoulder. She saw his eyes fixated on her booty and shook it.

"Fuck me, Steven. Look, if you can make me cum fast, I'll let you have my ass."

If that was her way of enticing him, Kourtney's wish was granted. She closed her eyes upon feeling his cock rub against her vulva lips. If not for the time, he would've teased her more. Steven moaned as he felt his shaft sliding into her pussy for the first time in what felt like forever. He pressed his palms against her plump ass cheeks and dug his fingertips into her firm skin.

"Come on, fuck me! Don't wait around!"

The urgency was heard in the tone of her voice. Steven thrust his cock into her, listening to Kourtney moan. His body was so sore, yet he still felt he could deliver a hard fuck just for the sake of taking her ass soon. The phone was on the bed in reaching distance to Kourtney. She grabbed the sheets, pulling them in knots, as she felt his cock throbbing inside her. Steven slid his hands to her hips, holding her in place as he drove inch after inch of his dick into her pussy.

"Ohhhh, fuck!"

She moaned as he pushed deeper. In no time, Steven found a pace pumping into her tight pussy. He gripped her left ass cheek, squeezing it hard. Kourtney closed her eyes, shouting at him.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Fuck me! Fuck me!!"

Biting her lower lip, she whimpered. His balls smacked against the undersides of her thick ass. Steven pulled his right hand back and smacked her booty hard. She squealed from his spanking.

"Do that again! Spank my ass!"

Again and again, he slapped her right ass cheek. It wobbled and shook at the touch of his palm. Kourtney pulled at the bedsheets as her toes curled up.

"Come on! Fuck me faster, Steven!!"

His hands clamped down on her hips as he continued to thrust into her pussy. Kourtney was in a hurry to reach her climax. She slid her right hand down and found her clit. Steven thrust harder, finally finding the speed she wanted.

"Oh my god! Yes, yes, YES!! YESSSSSS!! LIKE THAT, LIKE THAT!! OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

The bed squeaked, the mattress moving in one direction from the impact of Steven's thrusts. Kourtney stopped rubbing her clit and withdrew her hand. She spread her fingers out, patting her palms down into the sheets as she neared her orgasm. Steven continued to thrust into her as he kept his hands on her hips.

"FUCK MEEEEE!! OHHHH, OHHHHHHHH GOD!! I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM!!"

With one more thrust, Steven pulled out as he felt the gush of her warm juices spilling inside. Kourtney's left leg shook as she curled her toes and clenched her hands into fists. She pounded her hands into the bed as the pleasure coursed through her body.

"Oh my god! That was intense!"

Spank! His right hand slapped her ass.

"Oh, you want to fuck my ass next?"

"Yeah! Why do you think I held myself back from cumming inside you?"

Kourtney giggled, still leaning over the bed to present her booty to him.

"You can fuck my ass, but don't cum in it. When you're ready, let me know. I'll swallow your load. That way we aren't like, cleaning up a mess before we go."

Steven bit his lower lip as he studied the texture of her skin. He stuffed his dick into the crack of her phat booty. He rubbed it up and down for a moment before filling the hole with his rod. Kourtney moaned as she felt the head of his cock push in. She reached for the phone and held it with both hands. As he began to slowly thrust into her ass, Kourtney looked at the white screen and checked her text messages. There was nothing from Kim or anyone in the family. Phil would be calling at any moment now, even with a cock shoved up her ass.

"Are you going to do FaceTime with him?"

"Hell no! I'm not into sex tapes like Kim!"

He chuckled while ramming his cock into her ass. It was the first time he laughed in a long while. Steven glanced down to watch his cock disappear as he pumped in. Kourtney cried softly, biting her lower lip to pur. It was up to him to have all the fun he wanted with her booty while she played with her phone. His thrusts were hard and slow, rocking her body to make her tits jiggle underneath her arms.

"Mmmmmmmm, I can tell you're used to pounding girls in the ass. No wonder my sisters were fighting over you."

Thrust after thrust, he pushed his cock all the way into her booty. Steven wanted to cum soon, despite the short time he spent inside of Kourtney's ass. He had been deprived of that wonderful feeling of release. Kourtney played with her phone, pressing her thumbs against the screen as he continued to pound into her ass. He counted his thrusts, going up to seven before he finally pulled out of her ass.

"Kourt, I want to cum if you don't mind."

She moved the phone into her right hand and turned around to fall to her knees. Kourtney looked up at him with her dark eyes as she grabbed his cock with her other hand. The phone fell from her right hand, hitting the floor with a thump as she parted her lips. Steven moaned as she went from ass to mouth. 'Mmmmmm', Kourtney moaned with her tongue pressed against his shaft. She sucked the head, pushing it further into her mouth. She squeezed her fingers around his shaft and pushed them up, meeting the movement of her lips. Steven took a deep breath as she began to move her lips up and down. The phone screen lit up and started ringing. Kourtney immediately began sucking harder. She reacted to the sound by pulling her lips back to the head, sucking it while her hand pumped back and forth.

"I'm gonna cum soon!!"

Kourtney was in a hurry to force him into an orgasm before the phone stopped ringing. When Steven cried his words, she jerked her hand faster. He clenched his teeth, grunting as he felt his cock erupting. His hot cum gushed into her mouth as he cried out. Kourtney squeezed it in a vain attempt to drain him. She pulled it out of her lips and grabbed the phone, quickly answering it with his hot load swirling in her mouth.

"Hey Phil."

Her lips smacked together loudly with strings from the cum. Kourtney closed her mouth and began moving his seed around her tongue. Steven put his hand over his mouth so the man wouldn't hear his moans in the background.

"We're just finishing up a snack. We'll be on the road in five minutes."

With every word, she smacked her lips together with his semen, as if they truly were in some diner enjoying a meal. Kourtney hung up the phone and swallowed his load.

"Let's get dressed. He's waiting for us at the airport."

******************

Miami, Florida

Ice cubes rattled in a metal cup as Antonio pushed the edge to his lips. He sipped the soda from a half-empty can sitting on his desk. The door to his office was locked to give himself privacy so he could finally snap pictures with his phone. He should've done this yesterday, but it proved difficult with Vida in his apartment. She left today to venture back to her own place, suggesting that she needed to go to the salon and get her hair done. It was a relief for Antonio, since he no longer had to hide the magazine from her with the photos. Had she left yesterday, he could've already done this and sent the photos to his dad. Since she refused to leave, he didn't take the chance of pulling his jacket out of the closet. Vida couldn't keep her hands off him when she wanted sex. Second thoughts told him the magazine would've easily fallen out if she took his jacket off.

The jacket sat over the chair behind his desk. A yellow shirt covered his chest, tucked into the pair of white pants he chose. On the front of his desk sat the magazine opened up to the pages of photos of Kim Kardashian and her mystery date. The light from the ceiling cast a white spot across the black pages, making Antonio's job slightly difficult with getting the right angle with his phone. After another sip of his drink, he set it down and grabbed his phone. The camera was already set on the screen. Antonio held it over the pages and zoomed in slightly to get a better view of the man's face. He snapped two photos, then a third. The quality was good enough to upload the file into text messages. He scrolled through his contacts and found his father's name. Just before he pressed send, knocking on the door alerted him.

"Oh, for fuck sake."

With a sigh, he rolled his eyes. Antonio's first thought was that it had to be Vida behind the door. He grabbed the magazine and tossed it under his desk to hide it out of view. The knocks became more frantic, hitting the door faster.

"I'm coming!"

He unlocked the door and opened it to see Demi Rose Mawby standing before him with a smile on her face. Her curly black hair flowed behind her shoulders.

"Hey Antonio, did you miss me?"

With another sigh, he smiled wide. Demi wore a white top that elevated her massive cleavage. Her finely toned stomach and belly button were on display. Below were a matching white skirt and a pair of sandals that showed her toes. She pressed herself against Antonio to lean in and kiss his cheek.

"Of course I missed you. Why didn't you call? I would've arranged something special for us."

"That would've ruined a surprise."

The sound of her English accent was so soothing. Antonio missed Demi. After the time he spent with Abigail Ratchford and Vida Guerra, he had not forgotten her. Her visit tonight, out of the blue, made his mood better. He welcomed her into the office, closing the door and glancing down at her giant booty. Demi stepped across the room, listening to the thumping bass sound from outside.

"Is your DJ waiting until midnight to put on the better songs?"

"What do you mean?"

She turned to face him, smirking.

"He's playing old, crusty songs from back in the day. I've seen better DJs at home in Ibiza. They can really get the building shaking with trap and house."

Antonio laughed.

"Maybe you should be the DJ then."

Demi noticed his eyes glancing down at her cleavage. She smiled innocently before replying.

"I've done DJ gigs back home. I would love to step in and work the turntables. But only under one condition."

Stepping closer to him, she rubbed her busty chest against his shirt. His eyes moved to her face as he wrapped his right arm behind her back.

"And that is?"

"I want you or someone else to take pictures to go up on social media. I'll advertise your club. let the world know where I've been in Miami."

She sealed her speech with a kiss. Antonio returned the kiss, tasting her tongue in his mouth.

"Anything you want, babe. I think you knew I wasn't going to say no."

With that same innocent smile, Demi blinked her eyes to tease him.

"I just wanted to make sure."

"Can I get you a drink or anything?"

Shaking her head, Demi stepped around his desk.

"No, I'm not thirsty. It was a long flight back here. I'm hoping to stay awhile with you to make up for lost time. So Abigail left town?"

"Yeah, she left without telling me. I woke up and she was gone."

Demi giggled.

"That's her style. Once she's out the door, she doesn't come back."

Antonio sighed. He didn't want to confess his feelings to her, knowing he was falling in love with Abigail during the time they spent together. It deeply bothered him that she left without saying goodbye. He didn't want to think about Abigail, so Antonio mentioned another woman.

"Do you know who Vida Guerra is?"

Demi shook her head at him.

"No. Is she a model?"

"Well, yeah. She used to be one of the biggest models in the country. She's famous for her butt, so she kinda reminds me of you."

"I'm flattered."

"Vida used to date my uncle. I bumped into her recently. I think you would get along well with her. If you knew who she was and how famous she was in rap videos, I think she would make a great partner for you to model with."

"I've never heard of her, but if you say she was famous, that's nice. I've yet to do a photo shoot with anyone who was once a big name."

Pulling her purse off her shoulder, Demi placed it on his desk.

"Can I stay at your apartment while I'm in Miami?"

"Of course. How long are you thinking of staying?"

"At least a month. You and I need to make up for lost time, dear."

He took her hand, pulling her closer for another kiss. Demi raised her arms and cupped the back of his neck, kissing him tenderly. Her breasts pressed against his chest as Antonio slid his hands over her curves, feeling the fabric of her skirt. As they continued trading kisses, Demi slid her hand to the front of his pants and pressed her palm against his crotch. She felt his growing cock from within, prompting her to quit making out. As she pulled back, her eyes shifted down to see it poking up.

"I think something needs tending to."

Antonio blushed, trying to contain himself. Demi reached for his pants and pulled the button apart.

"Not even five minutes we meet again, and you already have me thinking about getting naked."

The same innocent smile she made earlier ran across her lips.

"I have that effect on guys. Besides, we haven't been together in a while. Wanna get started right here in your office?"

"Might as well. Start now, and we can go back to my apartment later."

"Ohhhh, Antonio. You're going to call off work to play with me? How sweet."

She dropped her skirt to reveal a black thong in a V shape that hugged her curvaceous hips. Antonio responded to her move by pushing his pants down and standing in his underwear after pulling his feet out. Demi teased him by pulling at her thong from her right hip and then dropping it as she turned to face the desk. Her epic booty was on full display, reminding him how much he missed it. Antonio reached with his hands, running his fingertips over her cheeks. Demi pushed back, rubbing it against his underwear. He pulled them down to get his cock out. She turned her head to the left side as he brushed his cock between her ass cheeks, teasing her.

"I missed this."

Demi spoke softly as she began to rub her massive ass against him. His cock slid up and down in the crack. Antonio moaned, thinking up a kinky idea to get started.

"Lean forward against the desk, baby."

He pressed his left hand against her back, guiding her. Demi bent over and spread her legs submissively.

"Do you want me to take my top off too?"

"Sure, why not? I might as well get naked for me."

She leaned up slightly from the desk, just to take off her top and drop it on the desk. No bra was underneath to hold her huge tits. They pressed against his desk as Antonio pushed her back against it. His cock was still pushed into the crack of her buttocks.

"I was thinking about this earlier."

"Thinking about what?"

"Getting fucked against your desk."

His right hand smacked her giant booty. It jiggled and shook. After the days spent being dominated by Vida, Antonio felt a need for control. Some of the feelings were the result of going so long without Demi's company. An idea came to him as he looked at her ass. He used his hands to squeeze the cheeks together around his dick. Slowly, he thrust his dick between the cheeks.

"Ohhhhhh, man. This feels so good."

Demi giggled at him. She felt his cock sliding up the crack of her ass, then back down.

"You made a hotdog with my buns?"

She knew what he was doing, and that made it even hotter to Antonio. He thrust again as he answered her words.

"Oh yes, I am. It's a shame you can't see it right now, cause it's pretty hot."

Demi's body was absolute perfection to Antonio. There was no other woman with a body like hers that made him think of kinky ideas. He moaned as he continued to drive his cock in the crack, watching the head poke up and then disappear. Demi moaned.

"Antonio, dear... I'm getting so wet for you right now. Are you going to fuck me against this desk?"

"If that's what you want, babe."

One more time, he pushed his cock in the crack of her ass, just to feel it for the final time. He let go of her plump cheeks to free his shaft. Demi closed her eyes when she felt the head brushing against her vulva lips. She purred as he slipped inside her wet delight.

"Ohhhhhh, yes. I missed feeling your cock inside me."

He exhaled a breath while taking her slow. Antonio's cock throbbed in her pussy. A song was playing downstairs in the club, making the walls shake with bass and drums. He wanted to match the pace of the rhythm. Antonio pumped harder and faster, making Demi moan as his cock pushed inside her.

"Moan for me, Demi. I want to hear your voice since I haven't heard you talk in so long."

"Ohhhhhh, yes."

His hand slapped the right side of her massive booty again. With another hard thrust, Demi still didn't utter any words, so Antonio spanked her once more.

"Do that again. I like it when my arse gets spanked."

Antonio used his left hand to slap the other cheek as he continued thrusting into her warm cunt. He extended his arms out and used them to clap both cheeks. Demi moaned at his palms, smacking her skin. He gave one final spank with his right hand and gripped the cheek, squeezing it hard as he pumped his cock harder and faster.

"Ohhhh, yeah. You love playing with my arse, don't you?"

Hearing her British voice and the way she called it her 'arse' made him grin.

"World class ass. The best ever, period. No debate."

"Mmmmmmm, I'm glad someone besides myself agrees with what I think of my arse. Go sit in your chair, I want to get on top and bounce on your balls."

He carefully pulled his cock to exit her pussy. Antonio did as she said, walking over to his chair and plopping down in the seat. Demi made her way to him. Her epic breasts bounced around with each step. She straddled him and snatched his cock in her right hand. Antonio sat there and watched her bend her knees to climb up in the chair and sit on his lap. His dick slid into her pussy. Antonio moaned, reaching for her breasts to fondle in his hands.

"Ohhhh, yeah. I love your ass, but your tits are also the best. Everything about you is literal perfection, baby."

Purring softly, Demi sank his cock inside her. She leaned forward, brushing her breasts against his face in a dire attempt to push him between them. Antonio squeezed them hard as she rocked them in the chair, bouncing herself on his cock to make it thrust inside her. Her mighty ass sat on his lap, right where he wanted it. When he pulled her tits apart, she successfully lodged his face between them. Antonio let go of her boobs and flubbed his lips, motorboating them. Demi's laugh became a moan as she made the chair squeak as she rocked herself up and down. She pressed her hands onto the armrest, gripping it to hold herself and continue moving on him.

"I missed you sooooo much. Doing dirty stuff like this... in a public place... behind closed doors where no one can find us."

Creaking sounds came from the chair as Demi rocked in a slow pace. Antronio moved his lips over her left nipple and sucked it. She cupped the back of his head with her right hand, pulling his lips up so she could see the expression of bliss on his face.

"You really missed me, didn't you?"

"You have no idea how much I did."

Her purs became moans as she rolled her hips. He grabbed her breasts again, smashing his face against them. Shaking his head, he looked up at her with his eyes. Demi felt his tongue lapping at her skin, finding her right nipple. Antonio pressed her tits together and sucked on her nipple for a few seconds, then raised his head to speak.

"Come on, baby. Let's cum together. Make me cum inside you."

Demi moved faster, making the chair squeal in a high pitch clamor. It squeaked with every movement she made. Antonio became impatient, wanting to reach a climax with her so soon. He began bucking his hips upward, pumping his cock into her pussy. Demi whimpered cries of pleasure. Her breasts jiggled in his hands.

"Ohhhhhh! Ohhhhhhh, yeah!!"

She grabbed his shoulders, clamping her hands onto his shirt. Antonio moved his hands underneath to cradle her heart shaped, titanic built booty in his palms. His thrusts became faster, more urgent in a desperate attempt to reach the pinnacle of their pleasure.

"Cum for me, Demi! Cum for me!"

Closing her eyes, she cried out, her lovely accent coming to life. The sound of her voice made this moment even more spectacular. Antonio believed she had to be close to her orgasm from the expression she gave him. He pumped his dick into her some more, then Demi gasped.

"Cum for me! Cum, Demi!"

Her teeth clenched together, nails digging into the fiber of his shirt. The climatic rush hit her as she gasped.

"OHHHH, GOD!! GOD, YES!! YESSSSSSS!!"

Antonio watched her eyes open wide. It was the last thing he saw as his cock exploded inside her at the same time as her orgasm. Together, they shared this moment as one with their cum mixing. Nothing could replace a moment of passion like this. He sat back in the chair, relaxing with her still on top. Demi leaned in and kissed his lips. When his eyes opened, she was smiling at him.

"I believe this was a fantastic welcome back to Miami."

"We're just getting started, babe. Come on, get off me and pick up your clothes. I'll call off the night and take you back to my place where we can have some real fun."

TO BE CONTINUED

[flawed_existence]

Another epic chapter.

JLo and Tony are King and Queen.

[Viri]

Just when you think you've seen it all, Cade raises a bar that much higher. It's no longer just romance and sex tales, BBB is a suspense thriller.

[KingK]

Well worth the wait for Kim and Khloe doubletime. I hope there is more Femdom in the next installments.

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 41
Starring: Jennifer Lopez, Vida Guerra, Demi Rose Mawby, Beyonce, Megan Thee Stallion

Themes: Romance, Female Dominant, BDSM (Master/Slave), Threesome (MFF)

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

We are approaching the end. This is the penultimate chapter of what has been my longest running series. To everyone who has followed the story from the beginning, thank you for the support over the past 9 years. I hope you enjoy the ending I have planned.



New York City, New York

Into the afternoon, sunlight poured into every window of Jennifer Lopez's penthouse suite. After last night, it was only natural that she and Tony overslept past ten o'clock. Memories of the wild time they shared with Beyonce were fresh on Jennifer's mind from the minute she opened her eyes. She fell asleep with Tony, cuddling in bed together. It was a pleasant start to the day to wake up in his arms. Her head was still resting against his chest as he awakened. Tony was shirtless, wearing only his black pair of boxers. The last thing he and Jennifer did after reaching the hotel at midnight was strip down to their underwear. They didn't even manage to get a shower before going to bed. His pants and shirt were on the floor below, but he didn't care. Nothing mattered in the world to him except to wake up with one arm around her. Jennifer sighed as she looked up into his eyes.

"Good morning, papi."

"Good morning to you, Jen."

Her right hand softly caressed his face, tracing the jawline where she felt the tiny hairs of his five o'clock shadow. A subtle reminder to Tony that he needed to shave once he was ready to climb out of bed. He didn't want to get up. There was nothing in the world that could disturb this moment he shared with Jennifer. His life felt perfect while she was lying against him. He ran his left hand through her long brunette hair while she rested the side of her head against his chest. Under her right cheek, Jennifer could hear his heartbeat thumping. She gently moved her fingers across the other side of his chest while Tony stroked her hair. He closed his eyes, relaxing to the sound of her breathing.

"Are you still worn out after last night?"

Tony chuckled before answering her question.

"Yeah, I guess I am. You and Beyonce worked me over good. I'm just glad to wake up like this with you."

Jennifer raised her head from his chest to look into his eyes. She blushed while he smiled at her.

"I love you."

After he spoke, she leaned in, pressing her lips to his for a short kiss. Tony closed his eyes, moving his hands to her back as they kissed a second time. When Jennifer pulled away, she smiled.

"I love you too, Tony. It feels good to wake up hearing someone tell me that before I get the chance to brush my teeth."

With a laugh, Tony smirked.

"Are you trying to say I've got stinky breath?"

She moved off him, laughing as she climbed out of bed. Tony leaned up to sit while he watched Jennifer's thick booty cheeks rub together in her black thong. She stomped her way to the bathroom, laughing at him as she glanced across her right shoulder.

"I'm brushing mine first! We should call room service and order breakfast before getting in the shower. I don't know about you, but I'm hungry."

"That's fine, baby. I'll do that while you're in the bathroom."

Rising out of bed, Tony stretched out his legs and yawned. He glanced over the nightstand and saw the time on a digital clock near the lamp. The yellow letters read 10:48. It was time to get up and moving to go about the day. He thought about the events that happened last night. The threesome he shared with Beyonce and Jennifer was just one part of their meeting. Tony was already thinking about where their business would go from there. With things moving forward with his new status as Mr. J-Lo, he began to wonder if now was the time to propose. All this time spent with her in New York made him feel comfortable about the future going forward. But he needed to make it official by putting a ring on her finger. It was among his first thoughts of the day after waking up. They would both be traveling back to Miami soon. If he were to ask her to marry him, Tony wanted to do it close to the place she called home.

He would need to make the decision without her knowing. The more he thought about a ring, Tony knew he had to surprise Jennifer. He didn't know his way around New York City, but he still had to go out and search for the right jewelry store. He was certain that there was a good place around town where he could search for engagement rings. This idea had suddenly come to him. Tony knew he would spend the day obsessing over the ring and nothing else. As he glanced down at the floor, he saw his pants lying there. He leaned down to grab his phone from the pocket. It was flashing a red light from a text message notification. As he swiped the screen, he saw his son's name. He had not considered the small talk he had with Antonio yesterday. When he opened the text message and saw the pictures, Tony froze. He quickly remembered what Antonio was trying to explain to him about finding printed photographs of Steven.

The photos were of a man with Kim Kardashian. The glare of a light and wrinkle in the pages showed they were from a magazine. Tony felt something cold run through his body. It had been several months since he last saw his brother. All the memories about their falling out came rushing back to his mind. For months he had wondered where Steven disappeared to. He never would've dreamed that the answer would come in paparazzi photographs printed in some celebrity gossip rag. It felt so random and out of place. He guessed that Antonio had purchased the magazine and saw the photographs from a pure coincidence. As he clutched his phone, Tony stared at the screen. There was no mistaking the man with Kim. The long hair didn't hide a face he knew all too well. He swallowed his breath, trying to hold back the barrage of emotions that were bubbling inside him. There was much anger and pain he felt for Steven's quiet retreat from life.

"Tony, what's wrong? You look like you've seen a ghost."

Jennifer's soft voice brought him back to the world and out of his bleak thoughts. He looked away from the phone to see her standing to his left side. Her hair was pinned in a high ponytail, and a silky white robe covered her body, tied around the waist. Tony showed her the phone as he replied.

"I just did. Look what Antonio sent me."

She looked at his phone, squinting her eyes for a brief second and then widening them. Jennifer's lower lip fell as she realized who was in the photos.

"Oh my god, that's Steven."

They looked at each other for a moment, both curious to know where the photos came from. Jennifer took a second glance at the phone and spoke again.

"What the hell is he doing with Kim?"

******************

5 HOURS LATER

Miami, Florida

The sound of giggling in a strong British accent could be heard from the living room. It belonged to Demi Rose Mawby as she traded giggles with Vida Guerra from the couch. After her surprise visit to Disco Fever last night, Antonio brought her back to his penthouse suite. He didn't expect her to come back into his life so soon. When he least expected her to come back, Demi walked back into his life. Staying true to his word last night, Antonio was quick to introduce her to Vida. They spent the afternoon discussing various topics. First it began with modeling and then changed into the interest they both shared around New Age beliefs. Antonio didn't know what to make of their talk. It wasn't something he understood in life, so he stayed out of the discussion, leaving them alone. He had something else to worry about. He was hoping to hear from his father later in the day.

As the day progressed, Antonio checked his phone to see that his dad received the text messages. No reply. Maybe that was because he intended to call him and talk. He was aware that his father wasn't the kind of person to spend time writing text messages. The old fashioned approach of long phone calls was how his dad operated. With no reply from him, Antonio was left to wonder. He knew better than to annoy him by sending a barrage of texts. While in his bedroom, Antonio looked at his smartphone sitting on the bed. He planned to keep it in his pocket at all times, waiting for his dad to call him. He slipped on a pink shirt to go with his white pair of pants. There was still much time left before the club opened, but Antonio was already wanting to go out. He thought about taking Demi and Vida out for dinner to start the evening. He walked into the living room to see Demi sitting on the couch wearing a black one-piece dress to hug her curves.

"Getting dressed already, love?"

Demi smirked at Antonio upon noticing his clothes. Vida sat across from her wearing a pair of denim blue jeans and a white tank top. Her right hand was resting against the side of her face, propped up on the couch.

"It's pretty early for you to be going out. Don't you have to wait for the club to open?"

Antonio shook his head at Vida's question.

"I was thinking we could all go out for dinner before work. Demi just got back to Miami, so I wanted to make this a special occasion."

Vida glanced over at Demi to see her blushing with a wide smile across her face. The older Cuban woman shifted her eyes back to Antonio and grinned.

"A special occasion, you say? I'm sure I could've done something better than just going out to eat."

Her voice made his heartbeat raise. Antonio knew what Vida was thinking. The low, seductive tone gave it away. Demi looked so innocent, not knowing the sexual nature of her new friend. The age difference between them was enough for Vida to serve as a mentor of sorts. Antonio could see she was thinking of that from the way she looked at Demi before rising up from the couch. Vida strutted her way towards him, making eye contact as she smirked.

"You've got a nice girlfriend. I think she could use a good day out with me."

Placing her right hand onto her hip, Vida glanced over at Demi.

"What do you say, Demi? I wanna go out and get my hair done. Are you gonna tag along with me?"

"I would love to! Do you know a good local salon?"

Vida nodded before shifting her eyes back to Antonio. The smirk remained on her face, now showing the front row of her pearly white teeth.

"If she's going to be staying in Miami, she needs a good friend to show her around. If I were you, I'd call off work and prepare for a long night."

"What's stopping you from bringing Demi to the club?"

"The same reason you don't need to show up tonight. Just take a day off, you're going to need the extra rest anyway by the time we're done with you."

Blunt words straight to the point. Antonio had learned not to doubt Vida's sex drive. Now she had another girl to teach new tricks to. His one fear was to be interrupted by an important phone call. Despite this, the temptation was too much for Antonio to say no. He saw Demi smiling from the corner of his left eye. Vida spoke again.

"I want to get my hair dyed today, Demi can come along with it."

"What color are you thinking?"

Vida grinned before responding.

"Jet black. I was thinking of getting some blonde streaks, but Demi made me remember how much I loved having dark hair. If you want to go to the club and do something, just make sure you're back before opening hours."

She drew the line to control the situation. Vida was determined to have her fun, regardless of whether he needed to work tonight.

"Antonio my dear, if you get back in time, perhaps you might want to see some of my new outfits. I have some new stuff to model for you. If you want to use my cameras, you can take pictures too."

Demi made him smile with that offer. Sitting near the coffee table were her three luggage bags. One of them was already opened, with her laptop sitting folded on the table next to an empty bottle of water. He nodded at her offer.

"That sounds good, babe. I'd be more than happy to play photographer."

Vida giggled, stepping aside as she patted his shoulder.

"Now that's more like it. You know how to treat a girl well. Come on, Demi. Get your purse, and I'll take you out. We might as well go early so my hair will dry faster before we get back."

******************

Long Island, New York

The phone screen glowed in the darkness as the only piercing light in the room. Beyonce sighed, swallowing her breath as she pulled the settings and selected airplane mode. A silent phone was a requirement for what she was about to do. Her body was a little sore after the hard fucking she endured last night from Tony Diaz. She was still thinking about Mr. J-Lo throughout the day. Jennifer assumed correctly that Beyonce wanted to fuck her man for bragging rights. When it came to the men in her life, Beyonce made choices based on her friends and those she held close to her heart. Jennifer had been a friend of hers for more than twenty years. That alone made it all the more special to enjoy a threesome with the man who would likely become her next husband. Beyonce was impressed by Tony, much more than the previous men she shared with Jennifer from years past.

The other men in her life had a different purpose. They were made into loyal servants by the weight of metal collars locked around their necks and chains to bind them. Those were the men who considered themselves to be lucky in the gratitude they expressed to their mistress. They made the choice to give up their lives and become her slaves. All of them were taken care of, living in their own personalized cells. Beyonce never forgot how one slave told her he found ultimate happiness serving her. He explained how he no longer had to worry about paying bills or striving to accomplish things in life. All that mattered was keeping his mistress happy. She thought about that conversation every time she took a new slave. The men were put through trials that tested their strength, endurance, and obedience. One month was all the time she needed to see if a slave was truly worthy of having a collar placed around his neck.

Her husband was the one exception in her life. Jay Z was aware of these games she played. He found it amusing that almost all of her slaves were white men. The few that weren't still had lighter skin. This was payback for his affairs with white women. Beyonce and Jay-Z made a truce with each other to have their affairs off to the side. This led them to agree not to ask questions about their business when they were away from each other. When she was in New York City, they stayed at one of their two penthouses in Manhattan. She was far away from 'heaven in the sky' today and down in her own fantasy of hell. Beyonce traveled to her East Hampton mansion to spend a day in her harem. She was relieved that neither Tony nor Jennifer called to discuss business today. After the hard ramming he gave her big black booty last night, she needed some tender care. There was no better way to spend time than having her booty worshiped by a willing, humble slave.

Another woman was joining Beyonce today. Megan Thee Stallion found herself ready to step into a whole new world. Beyonce befriended her a few months prior when they worked in a Houston studio for a remix of a song. It was sitting shelved at the moment to have a bigger release next year. Beyonce was confident that 2020 would be the year Megan had a big break in the mainstream. Along the way, she saw a reason to take a step further with their friendship. One night at the studio, Beyonce saw signs of the dominant woman within Megan. She had been waiting a long time to walk her down the stairs leading to her dungeon. Through various conversations that spanned the course of three weeks, Beyonce waited until the right moment. Once she learned that Megan enjoyed the taste of white cock, she felt confident about sharing her secrets with the rapper. Beyonce saw the desire Megan had for power and to be in control of a man.

Today was finally the time to give her a taste of that satisfaction. Beyonce stood across from her in the spare room of her dungeon. She set the phone down on a wooden table next to her jewelry. The two black women had stripped their clothes off to put on special outfits. A black bustier with gold buttons made the main piece of the uniform. It covered her stomach completely. Beyonce's massive breasts were squished in the top, almost overflowing. Black fishnet stockings went up to her thighs, attached to a silky black garter belt that was tucked under the bustier. Her pussy was covered by a sheer G-string that was completely hidden down the crack of her giant booty. Megan requested that Beyonce dress her in a similar look. She was lucky Beyonce had a spare bustier, and it fit Megan's wonderful curves. The one difference between the two women was Beyonce's freshly colored blonde locks of hair. It flowed over her shoulders with a split on the right side.

Megan's long, black hair was French braided in a ponytail that dangled all the way down to her amazing ass. Beyonce grinned at the sight. She was proud of the fact that this made the second consecutive day she was with another big booty woman. Megan was prepared to experience something Beyonce would never share with Jennifer. This was an event that she could share alongside another woman who displayed a taste for dominance. Gazing down at the stone floor, Beyonce checked her black leather boots, lowering one to make a loud boom across the floor. Megan wore a pair of gold high heels that revealed her toes. The nails were freshly painted in red but couldn't be seen in the shadows. Beyonce was prepared and ready to leave the room. Outside was a short hallway that led to what she called 'the pleasure room.' As Megan stood near her, she looked at Beyonce and blinked a few times. The silence was broken by the older singer speaking.

"Are you ready to have a white man on his knees worshiping your beautiful, black body?"

"Yeah. Are you going to tell me who he is?"

Beyonce chuckled.

"Of all the men I have locked up down here, I picked someone special for today. This man was a virgin before he submitted to me. His name is Carl."

"How old is he?"

"He's thirty-three."

Megan blinked, raising an eyebrow as she replied.

"Oh shit, he's older than me!"

With a nod, Beyonce laughed again.

"That's right. Don't worry about it. I collared him over four years ago. Carl used to be a paralegal with one of my husband's lawyers. He had big problems with gambling on basketball games. He's lucky I found him. If you ask Carl, he'll tell you that I saved his life. I take care of him in exchange for him keeping me happy. He's one of my best slaves."

She reached for her black leather riding crop from the table. As Beyonce twisted her left hand fingers around it, she tilted her head towards the door.

"Come on, let's go. When I sit down on my throne, just stand next to it and watch him obey me. Don't worry, he knows how to keep his mouth shut. My slaves don't talk back or get attitude problems."

Megan smirked as she reached for the metal doorknob and turned it. Beyonce gave the other woman the honor of stepping in front of her. They marched down the short hallway. Every step with a loud sound echoing throughout the quiet dungeon. As they entered the pleasure room, Megan stepped under one of the lights from above. Five steel chains held pendants with the lights. They were spaced away from the corners, with the final light directly above the fancy, gold throne in the center of the room. The walls had a brick pattern beneath the black coat of paint. Off to the right side of the room was a velvet red couch with spare items sitting untouched. A barred door faced the throne. When Beyonce nestled her thick, black booty down into the black leather seat, she was looking at the door. Megan stood by the right of the chair and watched Beyonce press a button on the armrest. It triggered the lock on the door, sliding it open and revealing a man standing in the darkness.

"Alright, you white mother fucker! Step out and show yourself!"

Beyonce's voice was loud, stern, and intimidating. She placed the riding crop on the left armrest of the chair. Megan watched as Carl revealed himself, stepping out of the cell. He was tall, skinny and had trimmed brown hair. His face was clean, and he wore only a black pair of Ivy Park brand name underwear. Silver metal cuffs covered his wrists, attached to a small chain to bind them together. Over his neck was a large metal collar with a ring to attach to a chain link leash. His pale skin told a story of how little sunlight his body had seen in years. The man stepped forward, slowly approaching the throne while Beyonce sat there and observed his submissive stance. Once he reached the throne, Carl kneeled before his black mistress. He lowered his head to her left boot and kissed it.

"Are you ready to serve your mistress today, Carl?"

He raised his head, looking up into her eyes.

"Yes, mistress!"

Carl's voice had a midwestern drawl. That made Megan's imagination run wild, wondering how long he had been locked up away from home in New York.

"What did you fucking say? I can't hear you! Say it louder!"

"I'm ready to serve you today, mistress! Your wish is my command!"

His blue eyes gazed up at Beyonce. Megan could see a lack of fear in his expression, revealing the respect he had for his owner. Beyonce nodded, still gazing into his eyes as she watched him sit on his knees.

"I've got something special for you today, Carl. My black ass ain't the only one you're going to be worshiping. You see this princess right here?"

He looked towards Megan as she placed her right hand onto her hip. Beyonce waited a few seconds, then spoke again.

"She has worked hard in the real world. She's going to be a black queen like me some day very soon. The way I see it, you should be down on your knees worshiping her like you do me. Any complaints, Carl?"

"I would never complain about this chance to worship another black woman. It is my honor."

Megan turned around, revealing her huge booty to him. Beyonce grinned when she saw the look of amazement on Carl's face. His eyes widened and his lower lip fell. All that was missing was the exclamation of the word 'wow.' Megan bent over and rolled her hips to make her ass cheeks smack together. The slave appeared to be hypnotized by this glorious sight. Beyonce ran her right index finger across the buttons on her throne. She pressed another one that unlocked a compartment on the left armrest. It was a small drawer that contained the key to his wrist cuffs. After years of serving her, Carl understood the importance of presentation. Beyonce always cuffed a slave and placed them in the holding cell before she sat down on her throne. Now it was time to undo the cuffs, but his eyes were focused entirely on Megan's epic ass. She was still twerking when Beyonce pulled the key from the drawer and held it.

"Raise those hands up."

Clap. Clap. Clap. The movement of Megan's ass cheeks hitting together was too much for Carl to gaze away from. He finally looked up at his mistress as he raised his arms. Beyonce unlocked the right cuff first, then the left. She placed the chain over the left armrest of her throne, where the cuffs dangled on both sides. Megan glanced behind her right shoulder to see Carl looking her way. She turned her head to see Beyonce who gave her instructions.

"He's yours to play with. Go ahead, tell him what you want."

Giggling to herself, Megan gritted her teeth. She turned around to face the slave and barked out her first order.

"Open your mouth."

Megan's voice was clear but lacked the complete authority that Beyonce's tone carried. Pointing down at her thong to make sure he was watching for when she slid it down to reveal her juicy cunt. The lights above made the wet spots sparkle like glitter. Beyonce raised an eyebrow, impressed at the sight of a freshly shaved pussy. Carl looked as if his mouth would begin salivating the longer it stayed open. Megan stepped out of her thong and reached for his head, digging her fingernails through his short hair. She pushed him forward and yelled.

"Eat this wet ass pussy!"

She felt his breath blow across her wet folds. Carl extracted his tongue and closed his eyes as he slithered his way in. He obeyed her command without hesitating to tease her with his fingers. Beyonce felt herself growing wet as she watched her obedient slave eat Megan's pussy. A faint gasp was heard from the rapper's voice as she felt his tongue wiggling inside her. She moved her fingers out of his hair, allowing the man to lick at his own pace. It was the only freedom she would allow him. Beyonce felt her own pussy becoming wetter as she watched her loyal slave at work. She trusted Carl to give this pleasure to her new friend. The sound of Megan's vocal cries was enough to show Beyonce that he was doing his bidding well. She sat back on her throne, watching as Megan closed her eyes.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah! That's how I like it!"

Biting her lower lip, she moaned. Carl was working hard as he slowly ate Megan's black pussy. Gritting her teeth, Megan hissed as she exhaled deeply. Beyonce slid her right hand into her thong and began rubbing her clit as she listened to Megan's cries of pleasure. Carl's tongue was still moving inside the rapper when she patted him on the head.

"Mmmmmm, that's very good. You can stop now."

He obeyed, pulling his tongue from her cunt. Megan tried to get a peek at his erection in the front of his underwear but couldn't make it out from a shadow against his thigh. She was craving a long, hard, white dick. But this wasn't the time to reward him. Megan wasn't ready to tell him that she was pleased. Not until he proved that he could eat something else. She turned around, swinging her mighty ass in his direction. Beyonce raised an eyebrow and smirked as Megan bent over and twerked again. Her thick ass cheeks smacked against Carl's face, smothering his pasty white skin with her gorgeous dark skin.

"Show me that you're a bottom feeder! Feast on this big black booty!"

"Can I touch it?"

"Only if you eat it!"

Her voice became meaner, but still not at the level of authority Beyonce could deliver. Megan felt his hands cupping her ass cheeks after she stopped shaking them. He pulled them apart to stare into the abyss. His tongue pushed through her dark hole, entering her as Megan spread her legs and leaned forward to split her ass cheeks a bit further. Beyonce grinned at this wonderful sight. Of all the times Carl ate her ass, she wondered what it would look like to see his face shoved in a big black booty. The differences in skin tone made this vision more beautiful to witness. Beyonce moved her hand out of her thong and pushed it down. While Carl was busy thrusting his tongue into Megan's booty, Beyonce sat back and pleasured herself with two fingers pushing into her pussy. She bit her lower lip, purring moans. Megan glanced over to see Beyonce pleasuring herself and grinned. Their eyes met, prompting Beyonce to speak.

"How's he doing? You know, you can tell him to go faster. He knows his place."

"Mmmmmmm, this is just the way I like it. This white boy knows how to eat ass."

Beyonce laughed at her reply.

"That ain't the only thing he knows how to eat."

Megan's eyes drifted down to Beyonce's cunt. It didn't go unnoticed by Beyonce herself who saw Megan licking her lips. The choice was hers if she wanted a taste. Carl's tongue darted in and out of Megan's booty hole, wiggling around. His fingertips pushed in, feeling the firmness of her buttocks. The more he licked, Megan wondered how hard his cock was. She was already thinking of sucking it but reminded herself that it still wasn't time.

"That's enough. I want you to stop and kiss my ass. Both cheeks."

After Megan spoke the order, Beyonce chimed in.

"You heard her! Show her how much you enjoy worshiping a big, black booty."

Carl swallowed his breath after pulling his tongue out of Megan's ass. His hands pressed against her ass cheeks one last time. He moved the left one away first to plant his lips on the cheek. While he kissed, the man could feel Beyonce's eyes burning into him, making sure he obeyed the command. Megan moaned when she felt his right hand pull away. Carl pressed his lips hard against the right cheek, sinking into her soft flesh as he kissed it loudly.

"Tell her how much you live to serve me."

He glanced at the throne, looking at Beyonce to see the stern expression on the face of his black mistress. When Megan turned around, Carl gazed up into her eyes and began speaking.

"I live to serve Beyonce. If she wants me to serve you too, I'm more than happy to be of service. It's my duty to worship black queens like her. What can I do to put a smile on your face?"

As Megan looked into his eyes, she quietly thought to herself. All of this was made so much more amusing by the fact he didn't know her name. The man was trained so well he didn't bother asking what to address her by. Motioning with her left hand, Megan spoke.

"Stand up! I wanna see how hard I've made you."

Her right hand reached for his collar. Beyonce was pleased to see Megan slide her index finger into the ring of the collar and lift him to his feet. She unhooked her finger as she glanced down to see the erection bulging in the front of his underwear. It was Beyonce's turn to command him in her harsh voice.

"Drop those fucking drawers RIGHT NOW!! Show her that big fuckin' white dick!"

Beyonce's voice echoed in the large room. Carl didn't panic or flinch. He focused his eyes on Megan as he pushed his underwear down to reveal his hardened shaft. The rapper grinned, raising an eyebrow. He had no pubic hair around his balls. Either he was allowed to, or Beyonce made it protocol for him to be cleaned up at all times. This impressed Megan as she gazed at the length of his dick.

"Mmmmmmmm, that's what I like to see. I like a white boy who gets hard from pleasuring me. Look at how big your dick is without me even touching it."

Carl stepped out of his underwear as Megan fell to her knees. Her right hand fingers wrapped around his shaft, squeezing it hard. She slid her hand up and down, jerking him while he took a deep breath. Beyonce licked her lips and got up from her throne. Carl wasn't the kind of man to moan much. Through absolute discipline in his training, Beyonce had successfully made him as mute as possible. He would groan and cry a little when he reached his orgasm, but not with the loudness of a free man in the bedroom. Megan gazed at the length of his cock as she slid her fingers down to the base. She licked her lips, studying the purple crown. The sound of Beyonce's boots could be heard stomping behind him. Megan paid the noise no attention as she opened her mouth, but Carl knew what awaited him from behind. For now, he stood there and watched Megan push his cock into her mouth.

'Mmmmmmmm,' she moaned at the taste of his shaft. Megan lowered her free hand down to her pussy. She was inspired by watching Beyonce play with herself. It gave her a reason to indulge in pinching her clit while slowly sucking Carl's big white cock. She pushed it halfway into her mouth, then raked her fingernail across her wet folds. Across the room, the sound of chain rattling could be heard. Megan focused on bobbing her head up and down, sucking his cock hard. She moved her lips faster, not fearing at all if it would make the man cum too soon. This wasn't a test for Carl. Only Beyonce could attest to the difficult situations she made him endure in his training. He was one of her best slaves for a reason and proud to be told that. The mistress stomped her way behind him and returned to her throne. Beyonce threw a chain down on the throne seat. Carl gazed in her direction, watching his owner grab the riding crop from the armrest. The collar on his neck hid the movement of his throat muscles clenching as he swallowed his breath, silently preparing for the spanking that awaited.

Beyonce wasn't going to allow him to stand and enjoy oral pleasure without a bit of pain to balance it out. Megan slobbered her way down, pushing most of his cock down her throat. She didn't bother taking it all, leaving an inch that remained dry with her fingers still gripping it. Carl felt her fingernails gently rub his balls while Beyonce stomped her way behind him. No words were spoken from his mistress as she reared her hand back. The riding crop connected against his ass with a hard strike, the sound echoing in the room. Thwack! No announcement was necessary, as Beyonce wanted to catch him off guard. This was a small test to see if he would flinch from the spanking. He proved his resilience by not reacting to the stinging pain. Carl watched Megan, still moving her lips up and down his cock. Beyonce swung the riding crop again, hitting the right cheek of his ass harder. He clenched his teeth to prevent himself from screaming.

"I haven't heard you express a single fuckin' word of gratitude for that blowjob. Have you stopped to think and say thank you once?"

Thwack! Another thump of the leather piece hit the right side of his ass.

"Thank you!"

Thwack! Beyonce struck his ass harder to drive the point.

"Say it louder! Show her some real fuckin' appreciation!"

Thwack! Yet another spank across his ass, yet Carl still didn't moan or screech in pain. As Megan continued sucking, she moved her left hand away from her cunt as Carl replied.

"Thank you! Thank you for sucking my dick! I live to worship black excellence!"

The last two words were what Beyonce wanted to hear. He was exempt from another spank. She didn't praise his obedience. Having Megan's lips wrapped around his dick was a sufficient reward. Beyonce gazed down to see Megan moving her lips to the head. Her eyes locked onto him as she used her hand in sync with her lips to give him double pleasure. She sucked at a moderate pace that prevented him from drawing closer to his orgasm. All of that was fine by Beyonce. She didn't want him to cum. Her own climax and Megan's were far more important than Carl enjoying the release of his seed. Megan stopped sucking and slowly pulled his dick from her mouth to prevent any noises. Her drool dripped from the sides of his shaft with a string dangling from her lower lip. As she got up from the floor, Beyonce grabbed the metal chain she placed on the throne seat. She sat the riding crop back on the right armrest, done using it. Carl turned, facing Beyonce with a sense of awareness of what was to come next. She hooked one end of the chain into the ring of his collar, locking him in place.

"Are you ready to worship my big black booty, mother fucker?"

"Yes, my mistress. It would be the highest honor to worship your ass. It is the most beautiful booty in the whole world."

Listening to his speech, Megan chuckled. She couldn't help but quietly ponder the thought if Beyonce herself made him repeat such phrases. Beyonce stood behind Carl and moved the chain between her legs. She yanked it hard, pulling his face into her ass and leaning forward. Beyonce used her left hand to reach from behind, gripping the back of his head to make sure his face was pushed into the crack of her giant booty. She felt the nose and then his tongue licking a line up the narrow passage. When Carl slipped into her asshole, Beyonce bit her lower lip.

"Eat it!"



The cold metal links of the chain rubbed against her pussy. Megan watched this display of absolute dominance with glee in her eyes. She grinned while Beyonce purred.

"Mmmmm, yeah! I can feel your tongue. That's my good white boy. You were chained in this place to worship my fuckin' black ass. Never forget your privilege."

When she noticed Megan standing there and observing the situation, Beyonce pointed at her throne.

"I'm gonna give you a special privilege too. Sit down. You've got the booty that is worthy to sit on my throne, so go ahead."

She moved her left hand away from his head. Beyonce yanked at the chain again, rubbing it against her cunt as she watched Megan sit down on the throne. Carl's mistress had many kinky ideas running through her head. Too bad for him, he wouldn't be able to witness what she was preparing to do with her new friend. Once Megan was seated, Beyonce grinned, leaning in to kiss the other woman's clit.

"Oh, Bey... Are you wanting to-"

Beyonce cut her off, speaking over her.

"Yeah. Give me a chance, and I'll make this wet ass pussy gush."

Megan smiled and slowly nodded her head. This was better than sharing any kind of passionate kiss with the singer. Beyonce tugged the chain again, keeping it over her pussy. Carl heard the exchange of their words, knowing he was going to miss out on watching this. He couldn't protest with his tongue lodged into Beyonce's booty. That was where it belonged. This moment was all about her as she snaked her tongue into Megan's tight pussy.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah... I love it when another woman gives me a good licking."

Carl heard Megan's voice, but he knew better than to try and stop licking and take a peek. His hands were on the floor since the mistress did not give him permission to touch her booty. Beyonce pulled the chain again, moving it back and forth along the wet folds of her cunt while she worked her tongue inside of Megan. Raising her head high, Megan blinked her eyes a few times and then felt the need to unbutton her bustier. The gold buttons popped loose, freeing her breasts to come spilling out. Megan looked into Beyonce's eyes as she pressed her hands onto her tits. Beyonce's eyes were closed. As she wiggled her tongue inside of Megan, she jerked the chain back and forth to rub against her pussy.

"God, yes!"

A cry from Megan's voice, followed by a gasp and panting, was all Beyonce wanted to hear. The excitement had overcome the rapper as she squeezed her breasts and rubbed her fingertips across her own nipples. Beyonce was confident in her abilities to make Megan cum but was concerned about her own climax. The chain was still rubbing against her clit as she jerked her hand at the same time Carl plunged his tongue to the depths of her booty, wiggling it around inside her. The harder he licked only made Beyonce move her tongue faster inside of Megan. She used her right hand to finally play with the clit, rubbing it back and forth with her middle finger.

"Oh, FUCK!! I'm already feelin' it!"

Total panic ran through Megan as she couldn't control her impending release. Her panting and heavy breathing were more than enough to make Beyonce go deeper, moving her tongue faster inside the other woman. Megan closed her eyes and gripped the armrests of the throne. The riding crop dropped to the floor as she belted out loud screams that almost rivaled the power of Beyonce's own voice.

"OHHHHH!! OHHHH MY FUCKING GOD!! YESSSSSSSS!!"

A torrent of juices shot to the back of Beyonce's throat. She pulled out her tongue and moved her head so Megan's pussy could squirt more juices into the air. Beyonce laughed, still feeling Carl's tongue deep in her ass.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Look at that! I knew you could squirt!"

The cum splattered onto the concrete floor to give Carl something to lick. Beyonce finally was ready to free his tongue of her booty.

"Carl! You've got a fuckin' mess to clean up on the floor! GET TO IT RIGHT FUCKIN' NOW!!"

Megan sighed, trying desperately to catch her breath as she watched Beyonce loosen the chain in her hand. Carl withdrew his tongue from Beyonce's booty. He glanced over the puddle of juices on the floor and pressed his hands down. As he lowered his body face down, Beyonce pressed the toe of her left boot against his back. His tongue licked across the cold floor, slurping up Megan's juices. Beyonce kept her foot on his back, holding him in place. She wrapped the chain around her left wrist and then used her right hand to begin fingering her cunt. Taking a deep breath, she bit her lower lip and shoved her middle finger all the way in. Megan was taken back in shock at the pure exhibit of power Beyonce had over her slave. She didn't ask to have a taste in return. Everything she had witnessed throughout this day served as a fine reward to their new friendship. Beyonce aggressively poked her finger in and out until she felt the orgasm coming.

"HERE'S MY CUM MOTHER FUCKER!!"

She closed her eyes, groaning and snarling with her teeth gritted. Beyonce's juices flew out of her cunt and splattered onto Carl's back. He was still licking Megan's messy cum off the floor when he felt the droplets trickle across his back. No moans or cries of pleasure were heard from his voice. Megan was impressed that he managed to stay quiet, leaving her to hear all of Beyonce's whimpers. After she was done, the mistress exhaled deeply. Beyonce moved her foot off his back, standing directly behind him. She pulled the chain hard, choking him with the metal collar digging into his neck. Carl closed his eyes, groaning for air as he was pulled up to his knees into a sitting position. His eyes drifted to the throne where he looked up at Megan and smiled.

"It was my honor to serve you today."

Beyonce pulled the chain again and spoke to him in a low voice.

"Don't be ungrateful. Say thank you."

His eyes widened as the smile remained on his face.

"Thank you."

Megan glanced at Beyonce and quietly nodded at her in a sign of respect and appreciation. To say she was impressed by this day was a complete understatement. Beyonce had given her a taste of a power fantasy to indulge herself in. Some day in the future, she could have her own harem of loyal white men ready to serve her in a life of slavery. Time would tell if Megan had the makings of a true mistress. This day wasn't enough for Beyonce to judge her talent. She went easy on Carl, showing that she had never been in a situation like this before with a completely submissive slave. Not once did he ask for her name, proving that he truly knew his place. Megan had much to learn. This was only the first step into Beyonce's dark world. If she was to have a successful career in Hollywood going forward, Beyonce hoped to share more secrets alongside her. In due time, Megan could become a fearful mistress and have her own throne hidden under a multi million dollar mansion.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

New York City, New York

Cars lined up on the streets to create a rush hour of traffic. Tony believed that he had years of experience dealing with mad traffic from all his time spent in Miami. It amounted to nothing in comparison to the busy streets of New York. After the shock he received in the morning from the text messages, he told Jennifer that he needed to go out and get some fresh air to relieve his mind. There was no better way to do that than to have one of her bodyguards drive him around the city. When they had lunch together, Jennifer asked him several questions regarding Steven's disappearance and the problems in the family. The time had finally come after all these months to confess his pain. She was the only person in his life that he trusted to share such hard truths. Tony couldn't lie to Jennifer, so he confessed about Steven murdering Carlos.

Jennifer remembered the night Tony's world turned upside down. A drug bust gone bad led to the death of his younger cousin Ramón. Later that night, a woman from Disco Fever was slain in a drive-by shooting. Jennifer never pushed Tony for answers regarding the death of Ramón's brother Carlos a month later in a Fort Lauderdale hotel. When Tony confessed that Steven was responsible, she felt her heart drop. She sensed Tony's affliction. 'It doesn't matter what Carlos did. He would've eventually seen justice the legal way. Family are not supposed to kill each other. If my father were alive, he would be ashamed of Steven'. There was nothing she could say that would comfort Tony. All Jennifer could do was embrace him in a warm hug. They both knew that eventually they would have to see Steven again. There had to be a reason he was out and about with Kim Kardashian.

Tony didn't want to know. The love he had for his brother was shaken by the killing of Carlos. Months had gone by, and he didn't have to think about Steven. Jennifer told him that she would be by his side when the time came for the brothers to meet again. That made him feel slightly better, just knowing he had her at his side like a queen. Thoughts of Steven gave Tony a much-needed excuse to get away from her for several hours to shop for an engagement ring. He didn't want to wait any longer. Tony thought that now was the time to pour out his heart and soul to the only woman who ever made him feel true love. With his phone in hand, he scouted jewelry stores and gave her driver instructions on where to take him. The most expensive boutique shops were where Tony began his search. He wanted to weigh all his options to find a ring that was worthy for her, believing that he would know what to buy once he saw something that gave him a special feeling.

As the hours passed, Tony found something he couldn't look away from. A white gold, trinity diamond ring. Of all the rings he saw, this was the one he kept coming back to. The center diamond was a large square cut into 12 carats. On both sides were two smaller diamonds. The price tag was north of over eight hundred thousand dollars. He didn't have that kind of cash on him, but it didn't stop Tony from working a deal to pay for it with his bank card. After making a few phone calls, he went as far as to tell the dealer who the special someone it was for. He wanted her name engraved inside the ring with the word 'always.' This would take another hour of time to stand around and wait, leaving Jennifer to wonder where he was. When he was sightseeing in New York, Tony was eager to explore the Bronx. He wanted to reach her home area of Castle Hill. After purchasing the ring, he decided that he would be traveling there tomorrow.

Asking the question was already a personal choice, but Tony wanted to go that extra mile and make it special. He understood that other men had been married to her and given her engagement rings in the past. That made him want to upstage the previous experiences she had to show her that he was the one. Proposing in her hometown would be a good way of showing her that he too, enjoyed the little things in life. When he got the ring with her name engraved inside, Tony felt an adrenaline rush of excitement. He tucked the small black box into his jacket before walking out into the chilly streets. Her bodyguard walked him back to the car. They both got in, shutting the doors loudly. After all these hours out in the street, it was time to go back to the hotel and up to her penthouse suite. In the back seat of the car, Tony pulled out the ring box and opened it. The diamonds sparkled with tiny dots. He smiled, running his finger over the stone. As he held the ring, his phone went off ringing in his jacket. Tony closed the box and shoved it into his jacket before pulling out his phone to answer it.

"Yeah?"

"Hey! Papi, where are you at? You've been gone the entire evening, and I'm starting to get worried."

It was her voice on the other end. Tony blushed since he didn't glance at the screen before swiping it to answer.

"Oh, hey babe. I don't know where I'm at right now. I think I got lost with your driver. I gave him the wrong directions."

The other man chuckled at his joke from the driver's seat.

"Tony, are you okay?"

Jennifer's voice changed to a more serious tone.

"I know what we talked about earlier wasn't easy on you. Are you sure you're feeling okay?"

"I'm fine. I just wanted to go out and see the city for a bit. I needed to get it off my mind, and I'm feeling better now."

"I'm just checking on you. I hope you're not planning on staying out all night. I wanna go to bed early. I'm not gonna lay down without you."

"Are we leaving town tomorrow?"

"Not unless you want to. Beyonce is waiting to talk to us, so do you wanna go back to Miami and have her meet us there?"

He forgot all about the business at hand with Beyonce. Tony sighed before replying.

"Oh, right. I forgot about that. I was asking you cause I want to go out tomorrow. I want to see the Bronx and where you come from before we leave New York."

"You wanna go to the Bronx? With me?"

"Yeah. I just want to see the streets where you're from, baby. Can we do it in the morning? We'll handle business with Beyonce later."

She paused, hesitating to reply. Did she catch on to his plan? Tony was eager to hear her voice again.

"Uh, I guess so? I just don't know why you wanna go look at it now."

"Jen, it's personal. I don't know how to explain it, just trust me on this. I'll show you my hometown when we're back in Miami."

"Okay. I'm sorry, I just haven't thought about being there in a while. It always brings back a lot of memories from when I was younger. But don't worry, I'll show you Castle Hill tomorrow, papi."

"Thank you, babe. I'll tell your driver to bring me back to the hotel... if he remembers where we are."

She giggled on the other end of the phone.

"Don't be too hard on him. He's my driver, not yours! So you can't fire him."

"See you soon, baby. Love you."

******************

Miami, Florida

Into the night, Antonio wondered if it was better to go to work than stay at home. Vida had successfully talked him into calling off the day for this special event. He was happy to be reunited with Demi after all the time she spent away. It served as a good reason to get Abigail Ratchford off his mind and forget about the romance they shared. Antonio wondered how long Vida would stick around his place. He could see that she was simply using him for her own sexual desires, waiting for his uncle Steven to come back, if that day were to come. It was useless to complain. He was receiving more sexual fun than most young men of his age dreamed about. Reminding himself of his own luck, Antonio braced himself for the two women who awaited him in the living room. When Demi and Vida returned, their hairstyles were a match. Long, shiny black hair flowed behind their shoulders. They looked ready for dinner, but Vida still insisted on staying at the penthouse and not going out.

Demi hinted at the possibility of new photoshoots for her modeling. She was vague about her own desire of wanting Antonio to be the photographer. He didn't realize this during dinner until Vida whispered into his ear. She found it amusing that he couldn't see the obvious hint. Antonio was still thinking about that after they finished eating. Rather than go out to a diner, they ordered pizza by delivery from a local place close by. Vida called room service to deliver wine and a tray of ice. He was still tasting the food in his mouth some time after dinner. With lovemaking next on the menu, Vida gave Antonio instructions to go into the bathroom and strip naked. She took Demi aside, whispering something in her ear that he couldn't hear. It didn't matter once he entered the bathroom and shut the door. Antonio had a moment to study his reflection in the mirror. He almost wanted to believe that his slim figure stayed in shape thanks to Vida's insatiable sex drive.

"We're ready, Antonio! Come out... or don't if you're scared."

Vida laughed after calling to him. While in the bathroom, they had plenty of time to arrange the bedroom or strip to their own liking. He opened the door, stepping out to reveal his naked figure in the black room. The lampshades on both sides of the bed were turned on, highlighting the silky sheets in their shiny texture. Vida was to the right, Demi on the left. Both were sitting on their knees, completely naked. Demi covered her breasts with her hands, hiding them. Vida grinned, flashing her teeth at Antonio to show him the hunger in her eyes.

"So while I was in the bathroom getting naked, you two were stripping and didn't let me watch?"

Giggling at him, Vida replied.

"The clothes would've come out regardless, so what do you care? You're going to see everything anyway, just not right away."

She grinned, continuing to speak as he approached the bed.

"You didn't bother telling me how your British girlfriend has a much bigger ass than me. An ass fit for a king, I'd say."

Demi blushed at the compliment. Antonio climbed onto the bed, feeling his feet sink into the mattress as he stomped his way closer to the girls. Demi moved her hands away from her breasts as she reached for his shaft. Vida quietly observed Demi making the first move, as if she were moving a piece on the chessboard. Antonio looked into Demi's eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his cock. She began to stroke it, slowly moving her hands to harden him to full length. Vida leaned closer, blowing her hot breath across his balls below. He felt one of her hands squeezing his sack as Demi slid her hand faster across the length of his shaft. Antonio swallowed his breath. Memories of his last threesome in this bed came back to his mind. He only hoped he could withstand Vida and Demi working together, as he barely managed with Abigail and her friend Lindsey Pelas.

All of those thoughts were meaningless now as Demi parted her lips and kissed the head of his shaft. Her eyes blinked as she opened her mouth to take his cock between her lips. Vida opened her mouth and licked his nut sack. As Antonio moaned, the legendary Cuban model rolled her tongue across the sack again. Vida used one of her hands to push his balls into her mouth. She blocked the way for Demi to suck much of his cock, leaving her to keep the head in her mouth. This only lasted a few seconds before Vida pulled away, allowing Demi to begin sucking. She watched keenly, studying Demi's oral technique. She had a more sensual approach, keeping this encounter grounded in romantic boundaries. Antonio knew all too well that once Vida had her chance, the pace of this event would drastically change. It was a relief that Demi started slow. He gazed into her eyes as she lovingly sucked his cock. Vida leaned up, smirking at him before speaking.

"She shows you a level of tenderness that can't be taken for granted."

Antonio nodded. He didn't glance away from Demi's eyes, watching as she pushed his cock halfway into her mouth and bobbed her head. Vida bit her lower lip, purring soft moans as she watched Demi suck him. Closing her eyes, Demi squeezed her little fingers around the base of his shaft. She unwrapped her pinky, keeping three fingers in place. Her lips rubbed against her index finger as she took his cock deeper. Vida licked her lips, anticipating the moment she would have a turn to devour that dick. Demi's passion served as a subtle warm-up exercise for the real test that awaited Antonio. She gagged, nearly choking on the length as she pulled back and released it from her mouth. A few seconds of air was all she needed before going back down on it, sucking harder now as she removed her hand. Vida gripped the base, as if to tell Demi that she wasn't going to wait any longer.

"I missed this, Demi. You were gone far too long."

Her eyes glared up at him as she slowly pushed his cock out of her mouth. Demi sucked the head hard enough to release it with a loud pop sound. Their intimate moment only lasted a few seconds as Vida intervened to move her head closer, leaning in and licking the head of his shaft. Demi moved aside, giving him an innocent smile, while Vida flashed her teeth in a devious grin.

"Your precious Demi is quite the angel. But you know how I like to do things. In your bedroom, I'm the wicked woman."

Vida gave him no time to heed her warning as she shoved his cock into her mouth. Her fingers unwrapped from the base, and she didn't waste a second showing Demi her aggressive skills in the art of sucking cock. Antonio grunted as Vida instantly deepthroated the entire length. Demi blinked, gasping at the sight as Vida was quick to show off her superb gag reflexes.

"Fuck!"

No matter how many times she had sucked his cock, Antonio could never prepare for how hardcore Vida was. She closed her eyes and began to bob her head up and down as her warm hands pressed against his legs.

"Bloody hell."

Demi spoke in a low voice, expressing her shock at witnessing such an amazing blowjob. Abigail was good, but Antonio had to think that Demi had never seen a masterful cocksucker like this before in her life. Few women could compare to Vida Guerra when it came to sex. Antonio grunted as she sucked his cock inch by inch. She maintained the fast pace, pumping her lips up and down and continuously taking the head to the back of her throat. No gagging, no choking, only the wet sounds of slobbering came from her lips. Vida moved her right hand down to his balls, giving them a hard squeeze while she sucked. This was her moment, and she didn't allow Demi to interfere. Vida didn't care if this seemed greedy. She was setting the tone for what was about to be a wild fuck session. Pulling her lips back to the head, she released it with a loud pop.

"Mmmmmm, I could suck this cock all fucking night if it was just me and you."

A tiny string of saliva was visibly dangling from the left corner of her mouth back to his cock. Vida broke it as she pushed his dick into her mouth again. She slurped loudly as she began to bob her head up and down. Demi sat back, watching astonishingly at the show Vida was putting on. Antonio exhaled and moaned loudly. He had to hold onto everything, just hoping he didn't cum by accident with how assertive Vida was. She was sucking him faster and harder, slobbering loudly while her hands moved to her breasts. After pinching her nipples, she pulled her lips back and released his dick again. Gritting her teeth, she placed a wet kiss on the head and then pulled away.

"Come here, Demi. I wanna do something fun. I think it's time we really made your boyfriend scream his fucking head off."

Firmly in control of this situation, Vida was ready to guide the other model as if she were a loyal apprentice. Demi moved in front of Antonio while Vida crawled behind her. As Demi reached for Antonio's cock, Vida slipped both her hands around Demi and planted them on her huge tits. Demi moaned in her heavy English accent. Antonio looked into Vida's eyes as she flashed her teeth at him and raised her eyebrows. She leaned across the right side of Demi's neck, blowing her breath on her skin. Demi moaned, closing her eyes and reacting submissively as she moved her head into Vida's line of sight. The girls shared a soft kiss on the lips before Vida pulled Demi's breasts apart.

"Let me help you tittyfuck him. I'm gonna show you how to really work your tits, just like we talked about. Go ahead, Demi. Stick his cock where you want it."

Antonio gasped at Vida's words. She filled his head with dirty thoughts of the conversations she must've had with Demi. Vida was laughing as Demi pushed his cock between her breasts. Vida shoved them together. Her caramel toned hands looked so much more beautiful in contrast to Demi's lighter skin color. Vida moaned as she began pumping Demi's huge tits up and down.

"Now this is a set of tits that was made for tittyfucking! Look at how it just swallows up that fucking cock. Oh my god, this is so hot, mmmmmmm. I'm gonna show you how to really use them."

Demi didn't need any help when it came to titfucking. With Vida holding her breasts, Antonio had good reason to believe this was going to be a rough ride. Vida wasted no time pumping Demi's tits hard and fast. Her own breasts were pressing into Demi's back. Every inch of his hard, wet dick glided between those perfect breasts. The head poked up directly below Demi's chin, but she didn't bother licking it. Her eyes watched how fast it moved. Vida leaned closer, brushing her lips against Demi's neck as she moaned.

"Mmmmmm, you see that? Your tits are owning that cock! At the rate I'm going, he won't be able to handle it for much longer!"

Vida chuckled before finishing her filthy speech.

"Look at him, he's already feeling the pressure."

"Fuck! Oh my god!!"

As Antonio moaned, Vida laughed. She looked into his eyes, still working Demi's boobs up and down. They moved at such a speed that the vision was almost a blur. He was hanging on for dear life, trying to hold himself back from exploding.

"You like that, Antonio? Do her big titties feel good around your dick!?"

Vida was taunting him as she continued with no plans of stopping. She could read the expression on his face, sensing the desperation as his orgasm was drawing closer. Antonio refused to fight it. He didn't try pulling his cock out and preventing the inevitable. His face scrunched up as he gritted his teeth, grunting loudly.

"OHHHHHH GOD!! OHHHHHHHHH FUCK!!"

His eyes shut as Antonio felt the orgasm rush through his body. He gasped, hands shaking as his cock erupted. Vida gasped, witnessing his cum shoot out of his cock and fly into the air like silly string. It landed on the right side of the bed, drenching the sheets far away. Another wad of cum went up into the air and splattered on the blankets. Vida stopped pumping Demi's tits, leaving his cock hidden in the middle. She grinned seeing Demi's breasts were large enough to hide his dick entirely from view. Antonio was still groaning as more cum spurted out of his cock and went between Demi's boobs. Vida waited, finally pulling them apart to free his shaft. He stepped around the bed and then lay on his back, resting his head on the left side pillow.

"Fuck! FUCK!! Ohhhhh, man. I can barely stand!"

Never had he cum so hard in his life from a tittyfuck. It wasn't the first time Vida made his cum fly into the air with hard force. The way she controlled Demi's breasts had easily worked him over. He didn't believe he would be cumming this early into the night, but that was his own mistake from underestimating Vida's lustful power. She was teaching Demi new tricks to get the upper hand on him. As he lay there trying to catch his breath, Vida shoved her face between Demi's breasts. Antonio heard Demi's soft cries as Vida licked the cum from her skin. After swallowing his seed, Vida reached for Antonio's cock and gripped it tightly. She pumped her hand up and down, stroking him hard to bring it back to life and erect hardness. As their eyes met, she spoke to him.

"I'll get you hard again. I want to watch this cock move in Demi's ass. I can't believe you found a girl with a bigger ass than me!"

She laughed, moving her hand faster. Demi noticed the puddle of cum on the bedsheets and ignored it. When she crawled closer to him, Vida gazed at her, nodding to get the girl's attention.

"Have you ever taken it up the ass while riding him?"

"Actually, no."

"Time to learn something new."

Vida's hand slowed. She twisted her fingers around his shaft as a way to make sure he was fully erect and prepared. Antonio realized that she wasn't giving him room to say anything. How could he complain? He was about to have his cock in Demi's phat booty. He would've liked to have witnessed it, as that sight was always wonderful to see. Vida was fully in control, guiding Demi as if she were her faithful apprentice. Antonio shoved his elbows into the sheets to lean up, but Vida prevented that by pressing her right hand against his chest.

"Stay down."

She commanded him in a low, stern tone. Antonio didn't talk back. Demi moved over, straddling him as her giant breasts shook around. She gripped his cock and held it up. Antonio's eyes ventured below, looking at the wet folds of her shaved cunt as she lowered her ass down onto his cock. Vida crawled around the bed, moving behind Demi so she could watch the moment as his dick slid into her dark little hole. The cheeks were split, showing the way. Vida gasped when she heard Demi's loud moans at the feeling of his cock pushing into her tight hole. Antonio reached for Demi's boobs, squeezing them hard as she sank her ass down onto his cock.

"Beautiful, just beautiful. I knew when I saw your butt, his cock would look so good pushed in it."

Demi glanced across her left shoulder at Vida. The expression on her face told a tale of Demi's own submissive nature. That look she held was enough to change Vida's mind. This was a job for Antonio.

"Don't just lay there playing with her tits, Antonio! Start fucking her ass! I wanna watch those cheeks bounce and clap!"

Leaning forward, Demi pressed her right hand down into the bed. Antonio's hands moved to her hips, then sliding underneath those giant ass cheeks. Vida grinned as she saw he was going to give her the sight she wanted. He began bucking his hips to push his shaft deep into Demi's ass.

"Ohhhhh, god!"

She gasped, feeling his cock thrust back and forth. After a moment, Antonio found the right pace and was bucking his hips hard. His hard thrusts made her breasts jiggle and sway around, clapping together a few times. He was tempted to grab one, but Antonio kept his hands in place to give Vida the show she desired. Demi's lower lip fell as she turned her head, glancing across her shoulder at Vida again.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhh, ohhhhhhhh!!"

Vida sat on her knees, eyes mesmerized at the sight of Demi's thick ass cheeks bouncing and slapping together. Every inch of Antonio's dick was pummeling into that perfect booty with each thrust he made. He had the strength to fuck like his uncle, but rarely did he show it like this. Never had Vida felt more proud of the young man. He had come a long way from the shy, inexperienced nature from the day she first seduced him.

"OH MY GOD!! YESSSSS!! YESSSSSSSSSS!!"



Clapping her hands, Vida cheered him on.

"Go, Antonio, go! Fuck that huge ass!!"

Thrust after thrust sent every inch of Antonio's hard cock into Demi's amazing booty. He continued to pump while watching her breasts bounce and shake around. He slowed down his thrusts, pressing his hands against her tits. Demi gazed into his eyes as Antonio leaned up and planted his lips onto her right nipple. He sucked while making one last thrust, keeping the length of his shaft up her ass.

"Mmmmmm, seeing that makes me want to get my ass stretched out too. But not yet. I think Demi needs a little loving from me first."

Wrapping her arms around Demi's chest, Vida began to pull her up. She used her right hand to press against Antonio's forehead, forcing his lips off the nipple. Demi gasped, surrendering entirely to Vida's guiding hands as she felt his cock sliding out of her ass. Vida turned Demi around and pressed their lips together for a smoldering kiss. Antonio couldn't see it. From where he was lying, his sights were met with Demi's back and her glorious booty below. Vida kissed her again, pressing the weight of her body against Demi to relax on her back. Her legs spread out as Vida kissed her way down Demi's neck. She stopped to fondle those huge boobs, pulling them apart to make a downward trail of kisses across Demi's stomach. Vida's hands slid to the British model's hips as she reached her sweet, wet pussy. Antonio heard Demi gasp as he leaned up far enough, hoping to catch a glimpse of the action.

Demi closed her eyes and raised her head. She conceded, giving her body to Vida to use for her own pleasures. As Vida's tongue slithered inside her, Demi cried out in pleasure. Antonio got up from the bed, standing close by where he could see the action unfolding. Demi opened her eyes and glanced in his direction. The look in her eyes made her appear so helpless to Vida's lustful charge. He reached out to touch her right tit, rubbing his thumb across her nipple as Demi gazed down into Vida's eyes. When Antonio moved his hand away, Demi pressed her palms down on both boobs. She pulled them apart so she could see Vida's dark eyes looking up at her while feeling her tongue explore inside her. Vida was taking her sweet time, savoring the taste of Demi's pussy so she could hear the model moan and cry in her soft British accent. This moment was made even better for Vida to know Antonio was the lone person bearing witness to her domination of his girlfriend.

"Oh my god! You're driving me mad!"

Shaking her legs, Demi felt as if she were losing control of herself. Her thighs were so thick, Vida struggled to grip them, sinking her fingernails down into Demi's soft, tender flesh to hold her in place. Vida felt Antonio's eyes burning into her from the floor. She saw the movement from the corner of her left eye, paying him no attention as she continued devouring Demi's juicy cunt. Once Vida was done with her, she would be moving on to him next.

"Ohhhhhhh, god! OHHHHHHHHH!! YESSSSSSS!!"

The high pitch of Demi's voice echoed throughout the room, telling Vida that she was near her breaking point already. She was panicking, ready to lose all control to Vida's tongue. As she clenched her teeth together, Demi opened her eyes wide. She glanced at Antonio, who was still standing close by. His right hand fingers were wrapped around his dick, wanking away as his eyes were fixated on the image of Vida's tongue buried in Demi's hot pussy. As Demi whimpered, Vida applied more pressure with the use of her right hand. She pressed her index finger down onto Demi's clit. She gasped, clenching the bedsheets on both sides and pulling at them as she felt the orgasm burning through her body.

"OHHHHHHHH!! GODDDDDD!!"

Vida buried her tongue as far as she could reach inside of Demi. She tasted the hot juices that sprayed to the back of her throat. Antonio heard her gulping it down with muffled moans in between. He swallowed his breath, knowing full well that she would soon be devouring him. Despite the many previous experiences he had with Vida, none of them gave hints that she was this wild with another woman. The way she completely dominated Demi gave him a newfound respect for Vida's sexual prowess. After swallowing much of Demi's cum, she raised her head and retracted her tongue from the wet folds. Her big brown eyes shifted to Antonio. He saw her teeth bared from within her parted lips, coated in Demi's sticky juices.

"I'm gonna make your cock blow an even bigger load this time."

Her statement wasn't a warning. It was a declaration of her appetite. Antonio stood near the bed, eyes still locked on Vida as she crawled off and hit the floor. She swallowed the remainder of Demi's juices that were still washing around her mouth as she gripped his cock tightly. Not wasting any time, Vida shoved it between her lips and gagged lightly around the length. Antonio groaned, bracing himself as she bobbed her head up and down, sucking his dick hard. Judging by her words, he wondered if Vida was going to make him blow with her mouth. Or did she have something else planned? His question was answered after she pulled his dick out of her mouth and spit on it. Antonio thought she was going to place it between her breasts, but Vida surprised him by crawling backward. She swung her giant booty, rubbing it against his leg and towards his crotch.

"You want a piece of this ass, Antonio?"

She spread her legs for him to push his cock down the crack. Once Vida felt the length shoved in, she rolled her hips and twerked on his dick. Demi was heard moaning as she watched from the bed. She leaned up, eyes widening as she saw how easily Vida's giant booty moved back and forth to hotdog the complete length of Antonio's shaft.

"Come on! Do you wanna fuck this ass or not?"

"Yeah!"

Her booty was still twerking, rubbing the cheeks against his dick. Vida yelled back.

"I can't hear you! Speak up!"

"I said YES!! I wanna fuck that ass!"

His heated response made Vida stop shaking her ass. Antonio gripped his shaft from the base and guided it into her tight, dark little hole.

"Mmmmmmmm, that's it. Stick it in there."

Vida purred softly as she backed up, sinking much of his cock into her epic booty. Antonio thrust forward, matching her backward movement as they worked in sync. Vida bit her lower lip, moaning softly as she hung her head low. When she raised her head, she caught Demi watching and smiled.

"You like that, Antonio? You like fucking my ass while your girlfriend watches?"

"Yes!! Ohhhh, yes!!"

He groaned, feeling the pressure of Vida pumping back on him. Gripping her hips, Antonio grunted as he pounded into her ass. Vida continued to throw it back, matching his thrusts and even moving faster than him. In a panic, Antonio started to pump faster, making Vida's busty tits bounce from underneath.

"That's it! Fuck my ass!!"

Demi's watchful eyes motivated Antonio to push back against Vida. Had she not been there, Vida would undoubtedly be having her way with him right now. The wild cougar wasn't going to give up without a fight. Vida always had ways of suppressing him and gaining control through rougher means. As she pushed back, she yelled at Antonio.

"I want it in my pussy too! Show Demi that you know how to fuck me!"

Just like that, Vida made him stop thrusting. She got the final word in, making her statement with a thunderous pushback, to slam every inch of his cock into her phat booty. Antonio grunted as he gripped the base with two fingers and carefully pulled it out. Vida glanced across her right shoulder, but Antonio didn't look at her face. He went about the business of inserting his shaft into her wet cunt. She hissed audibly through her barred teeth as he pushed his cock through her warm entrance. Antonio's hands went back to Vida's hips, but he didn't get the chance to thrust. She immediately threw it back, rapidly moving her hips to fuck his cock. Antonio gasped, groaning loudly as he stood there and felt her powerful booty cheeks slapping against him.

"Oh my fucking god!!"

Slap. Slap. Slap. The sound of her ass cheeks smacking against Antonio's body could be heard loudly. Demi's lower lip fell as she gasped, watching every passing second of Vida's movements. It didn't matter that this was a doggy style position. The Cuban goddess still found a way to take control. Antonio didn't need a reminder of how easily she could turn the tables. Demi was the one learning from Vida, seeing how the woman valued her own pleasure over Antonio's need. Vida didn't care about anything else getting off, hence the reason she decided to fuck him in this position.

"Yeah! That's it! Ohhhhhh, yeah!!"

Her long, black hair waved around, moving near her eyes as she continued to pound backward. Antonio used his right hand to spank Vida's booty. The sound echoed as her right cheek jiggled.

"Spank it again! Show Demi that you know how to use your hands!"

Encouraged by her demand, Antonio used both hands to smack Vida's booty. Both cheeks shook from the striking touch of his palms. She continued to push back, keeping his cock moving back and forth in her pussy. As she went faster, Antonio gasped.

"Fuck!"

The true test began. He was certain that Vida had no plan of stopping until she reached her climax. This made matters difficult for Antonio if he could bear to last long enough in her pussy without blowing his load. Demi noticed his face scrunching up as he gritted his teeth. Vida panted and moaned.

"YES!! YESSSSS!! OHHHHHHH, FUCK YESSSSSS!!"

She slammed back on him faster, rolling her hips one last time. Vida's toes curled as she raised her head and screamed again.

"OHHHHHHHH!! YESSSSSSSS!!"

The feeling of her pussy tightening at the moment of her release made Antonio grunt again. He had mere seconds to go before he would explode inside her. He gripped his cock from the base with two fingers and took a few steps back, pulling out with the result of Vida's juices leaking onto the floor below. Shortness of breath didn't prevent her from turning around to face him. Vida moved both hands to his cock, wrapping all ten fingers around it as she looked into his eyes.

"Time for you to shoot a big one for me!"

Demi sat up on the bed, eyes focused on Vida. Antonio cried as she began wanking his cock so fast that her fingers became a blur. Vida opened her mouth as she brought her eyes to his shaft, flicking her tongue across the head.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck!"

His groans told her how close he was to discharge. Antonio was unsure if he could blow a bigger load than earlier from the titfuck. Vida was determined to drain his balls with Demi witnessing it. As he groaned again, Vida lifted her pinky, jerking his cock even faster to force the detonation.

"FUCKKKK!! OHHHHHH, GOD!!"



A thick line of cum splattered across the right cheek of her face, dripping down. She continued wanking him to release more cum. The second wad shot with a hard force, flying completely over her face and landing in her hair. Demi gasped at the sight of his warm seed gleaming in Vida's freshly done black hair. The only thing bothering Vida was that it missed her face entirely. She placed the head of his cock onto her tongue and finished milking his cock to taste the final drops of his seed. Antonio exhaled, gazing at Demi on the bed. Her eyes were wide, still looking at Vida in complete shock. He could only imagine what she was thinking after seeing the wild, sex-crazed vixen come out of Vida. There was no other woman like her in Miami.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The Bronx, New York

A slow ride across town was in order for Jennifer and Tony early in the morning. She sat across from him in the back of the car. Her hair was fixed with a split down the middle, brown curls hiding her small gold earrings. Black jeans covered her legs, matching the long-sleeved shirt she chose for this trip. It had a turtleneck. Over it was a white jacket, matching her purse. Even though she didn't expect to get out of the car, it was always good to go prepared. Tony wore one of his black suits, matching her look. Along the way, they discussed some private things in the car. Jennifer could see anxiousness in Tony's face. Ever since he saw those photos in the text message, he seemed spooked. The car ride wasn't an ideal place for them to have another conversation about Steven. She knew it was eating him up inside. Jennifer tried not to think about it as they entered the Bronx. Seeing her hometown move from the window made her feel sentimental about years gone by.

"We're almost there."

Tony observed everything from the left passenger window. The traffic was much the same as other parts of New York, with three lines of cars. Many people walked on the sidewalks near various businesses and rows of buildings. Everything had shifted into a more urban environment, far away from the high rises in the city. He slid his right arm out, rubbing it against the seat to try and find Jennifer's left hand. She opened her palm, inviting his touch. He squeezed his fingers gently with hers as she gazed in his direction. Their eyes met, and he smiled. Once again, she saw the nervous look in his eyes. It was strange and unsettling to see this from him.

"Tony, what's wrong?"

"Nothing, babe."

"You keep saying that, but I can see that you're bothered. This is now day two of you looking like this."

"It's nothing Jennifer, I'm just feeling... different right now."

"Different?"

"I don't know how to explain it. Seeing where you are from just makes me feel all kinds of things I've never felt before. I guess you can call it sentimental."

She smiled, feeling her stress wash away as she blushed. The car drove under the railway as they entered the Castle Hill neighborhood. Everything may have changed after all those years, but it was still the same feeling. Jennifer sighed before replying.

"You know, we still have to sit down with Beyonce and talk to her again. But going back home has put me in a different state of mind too. I don't know if I want to sit down and do any business stuff today."

Tony nodded, smiling back at her. He squeezed her hand and then looked out the window again.

"This is it. We're in Castle Hill now. Here's my old hometown."

As the car slowed down in traffic, Tony glanced for a parking place on the street. He was ready to get out. Somewhere, anywhere. It didn't matter. All he needed was an excuse to keep her from guessing his intentions. A red light halted the vehicle in front of them.

"Can your driver pull over? I want to get out for a minute."

"Why do you wanna do that?"

"I just need to step out for a minute, I think my leg is bothering me."

Listening to his words, Jennifer leaned up and gave instructions to her driver. Tony swallowed his breath, trying to hold back the excitement he had. He reached into the inner pocket of his jacket, just to feel the ring box from within. The car moved forward again and pulled near the curb with an empty sidewalk. When the car stopped, Tony unlocked the door and opened it. He stepped out and quietly gestured with his hand for Jennifer to get out with him. Confused by his actions, she opened the door while he hurried around the other side of the car. Her black high heels touched the concrete pavement as she looked into his eyes. Tony reached into his jacket, pulling out the little box and kneeling at her feet. He held the box up, quickly opening it to reveal the sparkling diamond ring.

"Jennifer Lynn Lopez, will you marry me?"

Gasping at the sight of his ring, Jennifer's eyes widened, and then she let out a deep breath. She swallowed her breath, unable to speak. Her eyes watered, causing Tony to become concerned.

"Don't cry. If you cry, it's gonna make me cry too."

He couldn't understand how overwhelmed in emotions she felt. Jennifer nodded her head, then again at a faster pace, before blurting out the answer.

"Yes! Yes, I will marry you!"

******************

5 HOURS LATER

New York City, New York

Breaking news ripped across the headlines from New York to Hollywood and Miami. The news was out that Jennifer Lopez was engaged. Everything happened in such a mad rush after Jennifer snapped the picture of her new ring from the back of the car after Tony slid it onto her left ring finger. Mr. J-Lo was a trending hashtag across Twitter and other social media sites. Twitter was full of reactions ranging from mockery in memes to applause in likes. Jennifer told him she was so excited she couldn't help herself. She had to post it online to spread the word without any plans whatsoever. This was her moment to be the most talked about celebrity online for the next twenty-four hours. There were few moments in Tony's life where he felt true happiness. This was one of those days he would live to remember forever. The smile never left Jennifer's face as the day progressed. A few hours felt like an entire day, despite the rays of sunlight shining from the windows of her apartment.

When they arrived back, Jennifer was ready to celebrate this moment with him. Their phones were constantly ringing with people calling to personally congratulate them. Tony was happy that the first person to call him was his son. Antonio mentioned he saw the news on TV. Tony was flattered that his nickname, Mr. J-Lo, made it onto the local Miami-Dade five o'clock news. Several of Jennifer's agents called her. The first major connection to reach out was Beyonce. She FaceTimed the duo, blessing them with her smile from the dining room of her Hamptons' mansion. Shakira was another famous name to reach out, sending a text message to Jennifer. Tony expected more, but she reminded him that most of the kind words from famous people would come from social media. 'You're not online enough to know how it works, Papi. Don't worry, I'm sure when we go back to Miami, some people there will be ready to throw you a parade.'

In the penthouse, Jennifer put on Latin Boogaloo music from a stereo. She ordered champagne and a bottle of wine for them to celebrate. Since this was the beginning of a new chapter in their lives, Jennifer insisted on cooking for them both. They arranged the dining table with a scented candle in the middle. Jennifer was ready to discuss family matters with Tony. The most important thing going forward was that he would be a stepfather to her twins. Much responsibility was in order for the future. Tony felt that it was time to settle down. No more wild threesomes involving other women. He was ready to dedicate the rest of his life to her. There was no other woman in his life who made him feel loved the way she did. Her tenderness was one of the many reasons he wanted to marry her. Tony didn't care about the past as he looked into the future as a new beginning. When he expressed his feelings, she gazed down at the ring on her finger.

"I know I've had many rings before this one and have been married multiple times, but..."

Swallowing her breath, she looked into his eyes and continued.

"This one is more special. I remember when we first met over eighteen years ago. There was something I couldn't get out of my head back then. Something told me you would be an important man in my life."

Tony nodded. He smiled upon reminiscing about the year of 2001 when he first met her. Life was so different back then for both of them. Thinking about his old self, Tony knew he couldn't live that lifestyle anymore. He was proud of his accomplishments and the life he led, but it was time to close the book.

"I remember those days too. I was much more wild when we were younger. I wish I had realized it back then that you were the one. There are many things I regret from back then."

"You can't look at the past like that, Tony. We don't get to choose how life is going to shape out. Look how many times I've been down this road with my marriages. We probably wouldn't have got back together if it weren't for little incidents leading us back to each other."

Looking into his eyes, she smiled.

"We have each other now, and that's all that matters."

Jennifer gave him a new perception of life to consider as they finished dinner. After sharing a glass of wine, she wandered off into the bedroom. Tony offered to wash the dishes. The sun was beginning to set with orange and yellow rays pouring from the windows. Jennifer closed the curtains to subdue the lighting. She shut the door, quietly locking the knob. Tony was left with his thoughts while she had several minutes to prepare for the rest of their evening. The first thing she did was turn her phone off. There would be nothing disturbing them tonight. Jennifer didn't want his mind wandering to any stresses whatsoever. She knew how to keep Tony's attention centered on her body while she planned to soothe his heart and soul. Twenty minutes passed by the time Jennifer unlocked the door. She guessed he was searching for her when she heard footsteps outside. Jennifer didn't want to say a word to spoil the surprise that awaited him in the bedroom.

When the doorknob turned, she stood near the bed. The scent of lavender candles burned from the shelves across the room. Five were lined up on each side with tiny flames flickering. Jennifer's back was turned to Tony, revealing her naked figure. All of her amazing curves on display and her legendary booty. She remembered the times he said it was his most favorite place to be. As her future husband, he was ready to lead the way, worshiping her body in the way it deserved. Her long brown hair covered the view of her neck. Tony stepped behind Jennifer and softly caressed her skin with both hands. He pulled her closer as he moved his lips to the left side of her neck. She closed her eyes, raising her head as she felt the breeze of his breath across her skin. Slowly, he turned her to face him. Their eyes met as he cupped her face in his hands, fingers tracing her jawline. Tony leaned in and pressed his lips to hers to begin a passionate kiss.

She threw her arms around his neck, gently pulling him in as their tongues rubbed together. Jennifer was surprised that Tony didn't say a single word to her. She presented herself to him in all her natural beauty. No makeup covered her face. They were both nearing middle age with no shame to be felt for any wrinkles on their bodies. Jennifer broke the kiss and then moved her hands to his shirt. It felt like the hundredth time she was undressing him. After the shirt hit the floor, she unbuttoned his pants. Tony reached for her chin with his right hand, lifting it so he could look into her eyes once more. She unbuttoned his pants at the same time he leaned in for another kiss. Their lips locked together as Jennifer pushed his pants and underwear down. When they touched his ankles, Tony raised his right leg first to shake out his clothes, then the left. They were both completely nude and ready for a night of slow lovemaking. After the kiss broke, Jennifer took his hand and led him to the bed.

The blankets were pulled apart minutes ago to reveal the soft sheets awaiting them. Tony made the first move, gently pushing Jennifer onto the bed. She yielded, giving in to his sudden charge without a hint of objection. He moved atop her, feeling her breasts press against his stomach. His hardened shaft rubbed between her thighs, briefly feeling the wetness of her womanhood. Jennifer wrapped her arms around him, pressing her palms onto his back as their lips met again. Their bodies spoke to each other in a language that spoken words couldn't. Closing her eyes, Jennifer moaned as she felt him pushing his cock into her pussy. Her fingertips trailed across his back in what would soon be lines of flesh wounds. Tony moved his hands to the side, shoving them down into the mattress as he made the first thrust into her. Jennifer turned her head, offering the side of her neck to him as she moaned. His mouth found a place, kissing the side of her neck as their bodies moved together as one.

"Ohhhhhhh, yes. I love you, Papi."

Hearing her call him 'papi' only made Tony thrust harder and faster. Jennifer cried as she pressed her fingernails against his back and ran them down, leaving fresh scratch marks. His arms wrapped around her, uniting their bodies with the feeling of her perky nipples poking into his chest. Tony rolled them to the center of the bed, with Jennifer now laying atop him. She kissed him again before leaning up, bending her legs on both sides of him as she elevated her body. It was her turn to ride him and be in control. Tony's hands went to her curves, caressing them as Jennifer rolled her hips to move his cock inside her.

"I love you too, Jen! I'll always love you."

Her hands pressed down hard against his stomach, nails raking across his skin as she leaned down. The glimmer of her ring shone from Jennifer's left hand. She moved her hips faster, causing her breasts to jiggle around until Tony reached for them and squeezed hard.

"Ohhhhhhh, Tony! I know you love me. I want to feel it right now!"

If that was her way of calling for him to take control, he responded by bucking his hips. Jennifer gasped before biting her lower lip. She purred softly as his balls smacked against the undersides of her wonderful ass.

"There you go! That's it, Tony! More! I want all of your love!!"

Her hair waved around as Jennifer glanced behind her shoulder. She watched her booty cheeks jiggling from the accelerating pace of his hard thrusts. Tony shifted his hands from her breasts back to her hips, holding Jennifer in place. The feeling of her nails scraping across his skin only made him thrust faster. Her palms slid across his skin as she leaned down. Tony moved his arms, wrapping them tightly around her. He held Jennifer in place as he continued to thrust, giving her all of his cock.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhhhhh!! Keep going, Papi! Ohhhhhhh, YESSSSSS!!"

The sound of their bodies hitting together was heard with all their moans and cries. Tony wasn't slowing down or pulling out. This was a climax they were both going to share together as one, just the way it was meant to be. He continued to thrust away, cradling her in his arms. Jennifer panted, her voice rising in a high pitch that told him she was close.

"YES!! OHHHHHHH, YESSSSS!! I LOVE YOU, TONY!!"

Closing his eyes, he groaned in response.

"I love you too, baby!! Ohhhhhhh, yeah!!"

Over and over his cock thrust into her pussy. Tony felt the familiar sensation of her inner walls tightening around his shaft. He gritted his teeth, groaning loudly as his cock exploded inside her. Jennifer gasped at the moment of her sweet release. Tony quit thrusting as they both cried in this moment of ecstasy, sharing the feeling together. They laid together for what felt like an hour in only a few minutes of time. Jennifer slipped aside, pulling his shaft from her vulva as she moved to lay her head against his chest. Tony threw his right arm around her as she rested her head on him. He gazed down into her eyes as she raised her left hand. The glimmer of the diamond ring was another reminder of how precious this day was. The sun had faded into darkness, leaving them alone in the candlelit bedroom to embrace each other.

"Thank you for loving me, Tony."

Kissing her forehead, Tony exhaled before he replied.

"Always, Jen. Never forget that I'll always love you."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Miami, Florida

A clear blue sky brought about the afternoon heat. Palm trees, seagulls, and the many lines of tourists walking the streets brought back all the memories of being back home. So much pain had washed away from Steven Diaz. His body was still beaten, bruised, and blue. If not for Kourtney freeing him from her sisters' slave pit, he believed his life would've been over. For two days, he had plenty of time to think about the decisions he made that led him to this point. Several months in a midlife crisis had nearly ended everything for him. All the physical pain he felt was a constant reminder of every bad decision he made. His journey into the Kardashian empire was a one-way path that he walked deliberately. Steven had to wonder how few men lived to tell the tale of what they experienced and witnessed from one of the most corrupted families in Hollywood.

He had seen the core of the rotten apple. Steven was a passerby to some of the darkest secrets shared between Kim and Khloe. What he previously knew in regard to their organized schemes of major drug deals and money laundering was only a scratch on the surface of their evil empire. Everything he went through had been a reminder of the mistakes he made in life and those who mattered. His pride was shattered and spirits broken from having a metal collar locked around his neck. The marks were still visible with a line of pale skin he couldn't hide. There was no reason for Steven to run away from his past any longer. He knew he had to go back home and face the wrath of his older brother, whom he betrayed. It took him two days to gather his thoughts from a hotel room in Fort Lauderdale. Back to the place where all his troubles began when he killed his cousin Carlos.

Steven had no regrets about pulling the trigger. Everything that happened afterwards was where he spiraled out of control. There was no point in second guessing life. No could've, would've, or should'ves could fix it. The only thing he saw as a solution was to make the trip back to Miami and go to Disco Fever. It was a blind guess on his behalf that the club was back functional after he left. Steven used the spare cash Kourtney gave him to buy some clothes. A pair of blue jeans and a white T-shirt were completely out of left field for him to wear. All of his suits were back at his Coconut Grove home. Steven didn't want to go back there yet, knowing that Kim probably had men sent there to stake out his home. He would need Tony's help to defuse this situation. Tony had a connection with Kim and could talk out a solution, but this wasn't the time for that.

A black windbreaker covered up Steven's neck, hiding the marks of his collar. He couldn't bear looking in the mirror to see his shaved head with light hair. For that reason alone, he didn't bother shaving his face and kept the light hairs along his cheeks. Steven hailed a cab to take him to South Beach. An hour later, he stopped for a quick meal before calling another taxi to make the trip across the MacArthur Causeway and into Downtown Miami. The club awaited him in minutes. Steven was aware that the doors would be locked in the middle of the day, but he didn't care. He was willing to stand around for hours in the parking lot, waiting until his presence attracted someone's attention. Maybe that was a good way to get a phone call directly to Tony. Steven thought about this simple plan as the car pulled into the parking lot. He tipped the driver before stepping out into the sunlight.

The lot was empty with the exception of a blue pickup truck parked on the left side. A black man was standing in the back of the truck, carrying a metal can. Steven noticed another man climbing the ladder to a large billboard that overlooked the club. A row of cans were lined up on the rail, signaling that they were doing a new paint job on the billboard. His eyes wandered over to the neon sign, completely devoid of life in the daylight. Steven walked to the front doors of the club to find them locked. If he stuck around long enough, he would eventually get the attention of the security crew who watched over the club during closed hours. In one strange sense, he was a sitting duck in broad daylight, where any of Kim's men could take a shot at him in public. Every sense of fear he previously had was now dead and gone. There was nothing left to be afraid of in life after seeing the devil in Kim Kardashian. Steven was probably the only man to leave her dungeon and return to the real world.

Across town, Antonio sat in a cafe with Demi. He was relieved to finally get Vida out of his penthouse and back to her own place. He was already thinking about what he and Demi would be doing in their spare time when he wasn't working. She made several hints about photo shoots, offering to use his bedroom as a backdrop for the more intimate photos. Antonio was flattered that Demi considered him to be her photographer. Since he had no experience with professional cameras, she promised to walk him through the steps. They would have plenty of time to practice with a digital film. Demi insisted on this without the concern of wasting film. He thought about that while sitting across from her at a table, watching Demi sip from a straw to her cup. Her hair was pinned in a ponytail dangling behind her back. A black leather jacket covered her blue top with plenty of cleavage visible. Antonio wore his white suit that he planned yesterday. As he watched her drink, he spoke up.

"What are you thinking about, babe?"

Pulling the straw from her lips, Demi smiled.

"I guess I'm still thinking about what we did with Vida."

He blushed, glancing away from her face as she continued.

"I've known some wild girls from across the world, but what I saw last night from her is a whole other level. I've never seen a woman completely devour a man like she did you yesterday."

"Yeah, that's how she is. It's a wonder I can still stand after last night."

Demi slowly nodded her head, blinking her eyes a few times. The expression on her face told him how seriously Vida had blown her mind.

"I'm also thinking about the other thing we heard. I can't believe your dad is engaged to J-Lo."

Antonio smiled at her, changing the subject. Demi took another sip of her drink and continued.

"She has so many engagement rings. This is what? The fifth or sixth one?"

He ignored her remark. Had it been another famous woman, Antonio would've laughed. It was hard for him to take a joke about Jennifer, knowing how close she was to his father. If she were to have one marriage last, Antonio hoped this was it.

"I don't know about that, babe. I know Jennifer pretty well, and you would love her."

"I would love to meet J-Lo. But I'm just saying, if this is the fifth ring, then she has enough to build her infinity gauntlet."

Her joke made him laugh. Demi smiled innocently, as if she had not said a word. As they shared this moment, his cellphone started vibrating in his pants pocket. He reached for it and swiped the screen to answer it.

"Hello?"

"Mr. Diaz, this is Julian calling. I'm one of the security guards at your club. The guy who comes and goes during the day."

"I know who you are."

"I was told to call and let you know that there's a man out here who refuses to leave. He's been outside for half an hour now."

Antonio thought for a moment before replying. An artist from Wynwood was expected to be on the property by now. Earlier in the morning, Antonio made some calls across town to find an artist who was willing to paint the billboard with a surprise message for his father and Jennifer. The job needed to be done before tomorrow, as Antonio expected their arrival back in Miami soon.

"I hired someone to work on the billboard. Is that him?"

"No. There's a crew working on that right now. This guy is someone else, he says his name is Steven Diaz."

His heartbeat jumped, and then his lower lip fell in complete shock.

"What!? Are you for real?"

"Yes. Is this a relative of yours or something?"

"Yeah! Don't let him leave! Go ahead and unlock the doors and let him in. I'll be there soon!"

Hanging up the phone, Antonio got up from his seat. Flabbergasted about the news she didn't know, Demi got up and spoke.

"What's going on?"

"My uncle is back in town. Come on, we've got to get moving. You can come with me and meet him."

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Old feelings came back to Steven as he walked around the main floor of Disco Fever. So many emotions ran through his body as he felt a semblance of his old life and the man he used to be. A few lights were on around the bar and dance floor, but much of the club was shrouded in darkness. Whatever new interior designs Tony approved of weren't enough to radically alter the look of the club. It felt lifeless without music or other people walking around with him. Steven stood near the stairs leading to the upper area. He could see the old white door to the V.I.P. rooms above and wondered if he still had an office in this place. The security guard who caught him remained at the front door, quietly watching in the distance. He told Steven that Antonio was on his way to meet him. A reunion with his nephew brought him some excitement. This would be better than facing Tony first. Steven waited until he heard the door opening from the back. He turned around to see Antonio step through in his white suit.

"Steven!"

A girl followed after Antonio, entering the room while the young man sprinted towards his uncle. When Steven saw him, he smiled and held his arms out.

"Antonio! Come see me!"

"Is it really you!? I can't believe this!"

Steven embraced him for a hug, wrapping his arms around Antonio.

"It's really me, I've missed you so much!"

"I don't know where you went. I was worried something happened to you."

Antonio's eyes drifted to his uncle's face. He looked at him, horrified to see his nearly bald head and rough look.

"Wait... did something happen to you?"

As Steven nodded, Demi slowly stepped closer to them.

"Yeah, I've seen what hell looks like back in California. You don't want to know where I've been, trust me."

Antonio moved aside to introduce Demi to his uncle.

"Steven, this is my girlfriend, Demi Rose."

He greeted her with a smile as she waved at him.

"Hello, Demi. As you probably already know, I'm Antonio's uncle."

"Steven, yes."

The sound of her British accent was refreshing to him.

"You don't sound like you're from here."

"I'm not. I come from England."

Wrapping his right arm around her, Antonio pulled Demi close and spoke.

"Demi is a model. She's pretty famous online."

With a nod, Steven smiled at Antonio.

"She's beautiful. I'm proud to see my nephew found a nice girl, and I assume you're the one running the club now."

"Yeah, I do it for dad. He put me in charge before he had to do business out of town."

Steven moved closer to Antonio, placing his hand on his shoulder. He leaned in, whispering into his right ear.

"I need to talk to your dad about something very important. I can't leave this place until I do, so you need to call your old man and let him know I'm back. I don't have a phone anymore, or I would've done it myself."

Antonio pulled away and nodded. He could sense the urgency in his uncle's hushed tone.

"Alright, dad is in New York, but I can call him right now."

******************

6 HOURS LATER

The news of Jennifer's engagement was still fresh into the next day when Tony received the next bombshell from his son. His blood pressure shot up and heartbeat raised as the shock washed over him. Jennifer was in the room when Antonio called his father. After Tony hung up, they immediately began discussing the situation. Tony insisted that it was time to go back home. He was ready to confront Steven on this same day as his return. 'You're not doing this alone, Tony. I'm going with you. I want Steven to know that I'm going to be your wife and a part of this family now'. Jennifer's strong statement set the tone, showing that she was ready to lead alongside him. It was another reminder to Tony that he made the right choice putting a ring on her finger. She spoke like a queen, ready to fill that empty void in his life and lead the future of their combined family.

Paparazzi photographers swarmed them at the airport with a blitz of flickering cameras snapping various photos and recording videos. Jennifer insisted they both wear dark-tinted sunglasses and pay the cameras no attention. She arranged a private flight to Miami that would take three hours. Tony observed the way she handled things from her phone, calling her security team and managers. Jennifer arranged for them to be picked up with a black stretch limousine waiting outside the hangar in Miami. She told Tony to expect paparazzi outside the Disco Fever club, hinting at yesterday's comments about a potential parade awaiting him. Today wasn't an ideal time for celebration with thoughts of Steven on his mind. After arriving in Miami, Jennifer called for her chauffeur to escort them to her mansion on Star Island.

As the hours went by, the night approached. The doors to Disco Fever would be opening soon for another night of partying. Jennifer feared Tony was becoming a nervous wreck. The main reason she wanted to go back to her mansion was to show him what he would be trading his yacht for in terms of a home. She regretted that she couldn't introduce him to her children yet. Tony insisted on going to his yacht, where he could change into a better suit and shave his face. He wanted a fresh pinstriped black suit for the night. Jennifer agreed only on the terms that he would call her before going to the club. She refused to be sidelined in this event. Tony agreed to her terms, and by sundown, they were reunited in the back of her limo. A surprise awaited them on a billboard outside the club. A row of lights lit up, showing a mural painting of Tony and Jennifer together holding hands with a single word: Congratulations. Tony blushed, trying to hold back his laughter, while Jennifer giggled at the painting.

"It's so cool! Someone put that up fast. I guess they were expecting us to be in town by tonight."

He just shook his head, still laughing. Tony knew his son had to be the one who came up with that idea. When the limo stopped, Tony saw no hint of photographers outside. It wasn't until he opened the door and his eyes were blinded by the flashing lights. Tony took Jennifer's hand and helped her out of the car. Her black dress matched his suit with a V-neckline. Upon seeing the photographers, Jennifer smiled and waved. Tony held her hand as she shut the door, then they marched to the club entrance. Home sweet home, Tony thought to himself upon hearing the loud bass beats and synth riffs of old dance songs. As he held Jennifer's hand, they walked up the stairs to the balcony floor overlooking the lower areas of the club. Tony wasted no time going to the white door that led into the V.I.P. halls. He let go of Jennifer's hand, holding the door open for her. Antonio swiftly walked across the floor, reaching his father in the hall.

"Hey dad, I got a call that a limo pulled in. I figured that was you."

Tony nodded with a smile.

"That was us."

Jennifer smiled at him from across Tony's shoulder.

"Hey Antonio! Please tell me it was you who paid for that billboard outside."

"It was!"

She laughed while Tony stepped aside, leaving his son to share a moment with his future mother in law.

"Where is Steven?"

Antonio glanced back at his father to answer.

"He's in his old office."

Tony stomped forward, leaving both of them behind as he went down the hall. He reached into his jacket for his phone and pulled it out. After scrolling through the text messages, he found the pictures Antonio sent him of Steven with Kim. Holding his phone in his right hand, he used the other to open the door and step in. Across the room, Steven sat in a metal chair. Tony was shocked to see the change in his physical appearance.

"Jesus Christ. What the fuck happened to you?"

The door slammed shut. Steven raised an eyebrow and sighed at his brother.

"I've been through hell, if that's what you wanna know."

Feeling the anger within, Tony tried to contain himself. He could see the marks on Steven's neck and figured that whatever happened to him, it must have been violent. Stepping closer, he shoved his phone into Steven's face, revealing the magazine picture of him with Kim.

"Tell me something, Steven. Is this part of what you call hell?"

The photo was something Steven remembered. The last night before his life changed for the worse. A club date with Kim before she dragged him to her dungeon. His eyes went back to Tony as he replied.

"I know her better than you. I got to see her bad side to convince me she is a devil."

Tony moved the phone from Steven's face and put it back in his jacket pocket. From the words spoken, he assumed his brother had angered Kim.

"I guess that explains why your hair is gone. You look like you haven't slept in weeks."

Steven chuckled, shaking his head.

"Tony, you have no idea what I've been through."

"No, but I can take a good guess. I never thought you would walk away from this place and go work for Kim. Was it worth it? That's all I want to know."

Rising up from the chair, Steven braced himself for this moment. He understood the rage Tony felt for his decisions. It was deserved. There was no sense in trying to argue with him. As he stood, Steven looked his brother in the eyes and replied.

"I know what I did was wrong. I tried to run away from my problems, and it just led me into a dark corner. I'm sorry for everything."

As their eyes locked, Tony swallowed his breath.

"You killed our own cousin."

Caught off guard by that statement, Steven shook his head and then slowly nodded.

"Yeah, I killed Carlos. I'm not apologizing for that. He shot Maria dead and is the reason Ramón is gone too."

"I know he did it. But he was still in our bloodline. That's one more member of our family gone."

Holding his head high, Steven refused to back down on this point.

"He was never one of us. I don't care that he was our cousin. You and me, Tony. We're brothers. Carlos was never a part of what we call family."

Steven pointed his finger at Tony and raised his voice.

"Your son is who really matters! Antonio is the future of this family. I took the trash out. You should be thanking me for that. Had I not done it, he would've come back and shot at one of us."

Tony shook his head, unable to think of the right words to respond. Steven sighed as he moved closer to his brother.

"Listen to me, I made big mistakes leaving you and Antonio behind. I am truly sorry for all of it. I love you as a brother. Antonio was always like my son."

Without uttering another word, Steven put his arms around Tony and hugged him. All the angry feelings Tony had suddenly washed away as he patted Steven's back. They breathed a sigh of relief together. This became a moment of forgiveness instead of a screaming confrontation. The door opened as they hugged, and Jennifer witnessed the moment, standing in the doorway. Her eyes widened, and a smile slowly formed across her lips. After the hug, Steven turned to see her standing there.

"Hello Jennifer."

"Hi Steven."

Tony watched as his brother embraced Jennifer for another hug. She wrapped her arms around him tightly.

"You look like a royal queen tonight."

After the hug, Tony smiled. If there was a time to break the news to him, it was now.

"Jen and I are engaged. We're going to get married by the end of the year."

"I know, Antonio told me. I should've told you congrats earlier."

Jennifer and Tony smiled back at each other. The news of their engagement didn't shock Steven. It made sense as something that told him they would eventually find their way together again. She gazed back at Steven and spoke once more.

"Why don't you join us for dinner? Whatever problems you and Tony have, we can all sit down and work this out."

"I would like that."

******************

2 DAYS LATER

After his meeting with Tony, Steven left the club along with Jennifer. They had dinner at her Star Island home, where the three of them were able to sit down and talk into the midnight hours. Steven spilled many of his secrets regarding his disappearance. He didn't feel any shame with Jennifer between them as he confessed to Kim locking him away in her own underground prison. It was the farthest he would go without admitting that a collar was once locked around his neck. Tony insisted he could call Kim and negotiate some kind of agreement to drop the vendetta between them. What Steven didn't know was that Jennifer had other ideas. If the talks went sour with Kim, she insisted on reaching out to a special friend whom she knew could put mortal fear into the Kardashian family. She didn't say who, but something told Tony that this friend was Beyonce.

Due to his situation where he had to escape Kim's organization, Jennifer offered Steven to sleep in one of the many rooms of her mansion. He would stay there hiding from the public eye until this mess was sorted out with Kim. In the meantime, he needed a new phone. The other necessities for his life could be fixed when he could finally go back to his old home in Coconut Grove. Tony mentioned to his brother that Vida had come to the club searching for him months ago. Hearing her name again made Steven's eyes light up. When Jennifer saw that, she knew that she and Tony could arrange for Vida to see him. Steven remembered the dream he had about her when he was stuck with Khloe. He was haunted by the way he broke Vida's heart and mistreated her in Las Vegas. To make matters right with her would be a way of lifting a great burden from his heart.

What they didn't know was that Antonio had already called Vida to let her know his uncle was back in town. The news immediately put her in a panicked state of mind. All the time Vida spent at Antonio's penthouse was a therapeutic way of keeping her own troubles at bay. In the city was a cruel monster who made himself invisible since her last confrontation with him. Somewhere out there, the deranged detective waited in the shadows. No matter how many months went by, Vida still felt his presence like a persistent ghost. Once Steven was back out on the street, Vida knew that he would be stalked by the man. She didn't hesitate to reach out again to Antonio, urgently demanding that she see Steven whenever it was possible. Once word reached Tony and Jennifer, they invited Vida to the mansion where she could reunite with Steven at long last. It was a moment long overdue in their lives to come full circle.

Vida dressed in a casual outfit of black pants and a red shirt under her leather jacket to go with her purse. Her long black hair was fixed with swoops and pink lipstick. Black high heel pumps were her shoe of choice. Despite her constant fears, she was excited to see Steven again. Jennifer sent a chauffeur to pick her up outside a coffee shop. A sleek black Bentley sent a strong public message of style. Vida didn't think much of it along the ride. All that mattered to her was meeting with Steven. While staying at the mansion, he changed into some better clothes. A pair of black slacks and a buttoned up white shirt felt more comfortable than what he was previously wearing. Inside, he waited in the large living room. When Vida finally arrived, he heard her heels stomping loudly across the tiled floor. Steven got up to meet her in the foyer, where she froze at the sight of his figure.

"Oh my god, it's true! It really is you!"

The one person who was unfazed by his altered appearance was her. Steven wouldn't have guessed Vida would recognize him from his eyes alone. She rushed to him, throwing her arms around his neck for a hard hug. He returned the favor, hugging her tightly. Vida pulled away, smiling wide with her full teeth.

"I was scared I would never see you again."

"I missed you too, Vida. I'm sorry for hurting you."

She shook her head at him, still smiling.

"Don't worry about that. We all make mistakes."

******************

3 HOURS LATER

The last time Steven was in a building with Jennifer and Vida, it was the end of their relationship. He was thinking about that long night in Vegas when they broke up. Never did he think that in time they would all be together again under different circumstances. Tony joined them later, making a group of four to sit at the dinner table and chat. He insisted on cooking with Jennifer, commenting that Vida and Steven were their houseguests. Vida remarked that he still had a good sense of humor. She felt her tensions easing up as they ate together. As the day progressed, she was more relaxed while leaning on Steven. Upstairs led to a large room with glass doors to the outer balcony. Outside offered a beautiful view of the blue water leading to South Beach. Steven gripped the black metal rail as he inhaled the fresh air. Vida stood on his right side, overlooking the gray clouds rolling into Miami Beach.

"So what's the plan now that you're back? It seems to me that you're hiding here at Jennifer's place."

"I suppose I am. I made a huge mistake running off to L.A., where I spent time working for someone. Two Kardashians have a reason to put a bounty on me."

Vida snarled at the mention of that name. She sighed, shaking her head.

"I hate those stupid fucking whores."

Something about her words made him smile. Vida waited for him to turn his head, making eye contact before she continued.

"They aren't the only reason you want to lay low. I've been keeping a low profile too. Someone is out to get you."

"What are you talking about?"

"There's this vice cop who has been going around town trying to find you. A detective who works undercover. He thinks you killed Carlos."

She watched him shake his head at her words. Vida waited for him to respond, but when Steven didn't, she carried on.

"This man is an absolute psycho. He kept me chained up for a month in a safehouse where he interrogated me. While you were gone, he tried to investigate Tony too. There's no reasoning with him. He is looking for any little thing he can pin on you."

Her revelation filled Steven with dread. He remembered a cop visiting him at Disco Fever to deliver the news of Ramón's death. Another memory of that terrible night.

"What's this cop's name?"

"Martinez. Detective Miguel Martinez."

Steven remembered that name. He saw the man's face and looked him in the eye during that same night.

"He has been stalking me for months. I know he has tried to dig up dirt on your brother. Now that you're back, he'll be watching your every move. This man is obsessed with taking you down. Since Tony and Jen are engaged now, he will see that on the news too."

The fear was visible in Vida's eyes. She wasn't the kind of woman to be easily scared. Steven could see that this was a serious matter. Her confession to being chained up by this cop made him feel their situations were similar. In due time, he would tell her about the time he spent as Kim's slave. Her story revealed that they both had a reason to fear being seen in public. Steven saw the many similarities he shared with Vida. For a moment, he considered how Tony and Jennifer rekindled their love for one another. Was it possible for Vida to love him again? After everything he had been through, he didn't want to be alone anymore. A storm was coming. The suit-wearing foot soldiers of the Kardashian empire and an obsessed cop were out there waiting. Steven reached for Vida's hand, silently telling her that when the time came, they would face the hostile tide together.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Aarmax]

Holy crap demi and Vida are so hot together

[Zack_410]

Well Carl is the luckiest guy ever

[VSM14]

I can't believe you're about to finish off this series. It has been a long time. I have read them for years and re-read some of the chapters.

I guess it makes sense with how this chapter ended. If you wanted to, Beyonce could make a good spinoff. I like the dungeon ideas you went with.

All of these chapters are like little erotic crime novels. I can't wait to see the ending. You managed to build some strong suspense with a showdown. Whatever you do, I thank you for bringing Jessica back for one more chapter when you did.

[KingK]

Looking forward to the grand finish with Kim and Khloe.

[Cadeauxxx]

I appreciate all the recent feedback. I was waiting to reply as we reached the end. It's now time.

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 42 FINALE
Starring: Jennifer Lopez, Vida Guerra, Kim Kardashian, Khloe Kardashian, Beyonce, Demi Rose Mawby, Danii Banks, Amanda Nicole

Themes: Crime Saga, Mystery/Suspense, Romance, Booty,

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

This is the end. I've written these stories for 9 years and it's time to finally close the book and say goodbye to these characters. When I first began writing this series in July of 2016, I had no idea how big it would blow up. The stories took a life of their own and before I realized it, I had written 10 of them. Over time, I thought about where it would go and wanted to follow these characters as they continued to grow and change over time. As of now, there is nowhere left to go.

To my fans and the many people who have read these stories over the years, thank you for your support. I love you all and hope you have a blast with this epic finale. It is the longest story I have ever written with the biggest lineup of featured guests. My goal was to end this series with a crime saga. The last several chapters were spent lining up all the pieces in storylines to make this possible. Due to the length, I have tried to split segments of the story into parts marked off by a month. I hope that makes it easier to read. Enjoy.




Miami Beach, Florida

July 2019

The summer heat rolled in with temperatures rising over a hundred degrees by the PM hours of the day. Every metal surface outside became steaming hot. Inside the cars outside were suffocating levels of heat. Little shade under the palm trees brought any relief to the overwhelming weather. It wasn't ideal to go outside wearing a full suit on a day like this unless it was part of the uniform for work. That was the case for the three security guards monitoring the premise of Kim Kardashian's waterfront mansion. She was waiting inside for the arrival of two special friends. For Tony Diaz and Jennifer Lopez, it was a long trip from Miami through the roads taking them all the way to North Miami Beach. Two weeks had passed since the breaking news of their engagement. After a big celebration party at Disco Fever, she took off to Los Angeles with Tony for what became their first public appearance as an engaged couple.

It became business as usual by the time they arrived back in Miami. The first thing they had to do was find a place to hide Steven for the time being. Jennifer owned several luxury properties across town, not unlike the woman she was visiting today. Steven was offered the choice between a luxury penthouse in Downtown or a mansion in the Venetian Islands. The mansion was an easy choice for him. Steven handed off his Coconut Grove home to his longtime maid Betty. It was the best he could do to repay her services of always taking care of the place while he was gone. Jennifer told him that the Venetian home was given to her by one of her managers a long time ago. It was a spare home she kept in case she ever needed to use it. In case any of Kim's men were staking out his mansion, Jennifer arranged to send her own security team there to move Steven's personal belongings and whatever else he wanted to take with him.

His first choice was to bring Vida Guerra along with him. They both had a reason to lay low for the time being. Vida was enthusiastic about living in Miami Beach. She believed it may be outside of Detective Martinez's jurisdiction and therefore prevent him from stalking her into town. Vida told Steven everything about the cop, except for how she ended up in his clutches to begin with. She couldn't admit to him that she was arrested the day the police raided Carlos' Fontainebleau hotel room on that fateful day when Ramón was killed. The truth hurt too much, leading her to make up a lie that the detective and his partner cornered her from an anonymous tip. The rest of her stories were told in honesty. Steven was almost impressed by the fact a cop had fingered him as the trigger man in killing his own cousin. He remembered every little detail of that day when he received the news that Ramón was dead. It was a face to face confrontation with the same man who made Vida spend the last several months living in mortal fear.

That day was when everything in his world shattered, breaking into hundreds of pieces. For most of the year, Steven had been haunted by Maria's death. Every now and then, he saw the blank stare of her eyes in his dreams. Those final moments when she bled to death were something he could not ever get out of his mind. No amount of time spent away from Miami working for Kim made the pain go away. He didn't regret killing Carlos to avenge her. Steven didn't believe in second guessing the past or regretting mistakes made. He promised Vida that if the cop dared show himself, he would protect her. Since his return to Miami, Steven wanted to protect his family at all costs. The time he spent away from Tony, Antonio, Jennifer, and Vida had taught him a valuable life lesson. As everyone became older, they were the only family he would have. Steven thought about his own Jacob after Tony informed him that he was living in Texas now, where he played for a different college football program.

Steven decided that on the day of the wedding he would reunite with his son. They didn't have much of a relationship at all. He was aware of the resentment that his son had for him deep down. A painful truth that he didn't enjoy thinking about. It felt like years since he last saw Jacob. Steven couldn't forget how enraged he was with his son when he last saw him. He only hoped that his son leaving Miami made him stay out of legal trouble. Tony approved of the idea of having Jacob present at his wedding. It would be the first time in years that all the Diaz men, fathers and sons, would be united together for a grand event. Until then, they had two months to wait. Jennifer wanted to have the wedding in September, and Tony agreed. Her birthday was coming up this month when he would hit the big mark of turning fifty. She was excited at the idea of turning fifty and getting married again. Last night she joked about it before bed. Tony thought about her beautiful smile as he sat next to her in the back seat of the white Mercedes Benz.

The driver stopped outside the black metal gates leading into the driveway. Two men controlled the gates from the other side, opening them to slide inward and create a path forward. A few seconds later, the car stopped under a palm tree near the garage. The engine remained on so the driver could run the air conditioner while waiting outside. Tony opened the left side passenger door and stepped out into the sunlight in his white pinstriped suit. The jacket was unbuttoned to reveal a red, collared shirt with the top buttons undone. As Tony stood there, the other passenger door opened. Jennifer's white high heel pumps hit the paved driveway. The sun brightened the lighter locks of her brunette hair pulled back into a ponytail. Topaz jewels dangled from her earrings, matching a gold necklace she wore. Her body was covered in a one-piece white dress hugging her curves with a hint of cleavage up front. Jennifer stepped forward until Tony met her. He reached for her hand, gently holding it as they walked together to the front door.

"Well, well, well..."

A voice caught their attention from above. Tony and Jennifer stopped walking and glanced up at the balcony. Kim Kardashian stood there, hands gripping the metal rail as she gazed down at her guests. Her signature jet black hair matched the crop top and shorts she wore. Her toned stomach was visible along with her wonderful legs and bare feet.

"White suit, white dress, and a white car."

She laughed before continuing.

"You two certainly know how to arrive in style."

Jennifer smiled as she replied.

"It's too hot to wear anything else."

Tony spoke next.

"Hello old friend, it's been a while. Are you going to let us in?"

Kim smirked, shaking her head to tease him. Despite the seriousness of this meeting, she still had friendly reactions to Tony. There was something about him that made her feel at ease, unlike his brother. Kim clapped her hands to get the attention of her bodyguards around the yard. One man stepped forward and opened the front door. Jennifer glanced at Tony, giggling under her breath. As they entered the luxurious house, Kim left the balcony. The grand foyer was a large room with faded white wallpaper. Tony's eyes wandered to the spiraling staircase that led upstairs. He didn't have to wait long to see Kim strutting her hips. She reached the top of the stairs and then slowly made her way down while speaking.

"I'm glad that you reached out to me. It's been a long time since I last saw you, Tony. We have a lot of things to talk about, but not until we get comfortable. I imagine you've been like, really bored and hot in the back of that car."

After reaching the last step, she carried on in words.

"Congratulations, Jennifer. I was like, so excited when I heard that you were engaged to someone we both know."

Jennifer flashed her teeth in a full smile as she held her hand up to reveal the ring. Kim's eyes enlarged for a brief second as she saw the diamond glimmer. Curving her lips into a smug grin, her eyes glared over at Tony.

"Nice ring. I always knew you would be the kind of man to pick the right one for a woman like Jennifer."

She turned, showing her backside to them as she walked to the left side into an open doorway.

"Come with me, I have a room just for the three of us to sit and talk. Does anyone want any drinks first?"

"No, I'm good."

"No drinks for me either."

Jennifer was the first to reply. Her heels echoed throughout the large home with every step she made. Kim led them into a large library. Jennifer was impressed at the display of large bookshelves. Four of them were stacked against the wall on the far side. The walls were made up of dark brown wood to match the shelves and fancy pieces of furniture. There was a large table on the far side of the room. Jennifer noticed a sofa with velvet red cushions and engraved armrests. She took it upon herself to sit her thick booty down on the left side. Tony noticed and joined next to her while Kim watched them.

"Wait here for a minute. I'll be right back."

Kim stepped out of the room, almost sprinting. Tony looked over at Jennifer for a moment. He spoke in a low tone, almost whispering.

"Some room, huh? I never imagined Kim to be a deep reader."

Jennifer laughed at his remark. Her eyes glossed over the rows of hardback books. Her first impression was that they were props for something. She replied under her breath.

"She's not, honey, trust me."

"Then what's the point of this room? Why do you need so many books if you don't read much?"

"Your guess is as good as mine."

A moment of silence fell over both of them. This meeting was Jennifer's idea, but Tony was the one who reached out to Kim. Tony and Jennifer spent last night discussing how they would approach Kim to make some peaceful agreement regarding Steven's problems with her. Tony believed that Kim would want something in return. Jennifer disagreed with him. They would know for sure in the next few minutes. When Kim returned to the room, she had slipped on a see-through black nightgown to cover her skimpy-clad body.

"Alright, sorry about that. I needed to make sure no one is going to disturb us while we talk."

Stepping towards them, Kim smiled as she grabbed a fancy chair and slid it close by the couch. She nestled her giant ass down into the small cushion and crossed her legs while gazing at Tony.

"The last time I saw you, we were in the back of a limo, and you were a different woman. A friend of mine nevertheless, but still it wasn't Jen."

Tony blushed as he remembered that day. She caught him off guard by referring to his broken relationship with Salma Hayek.

"Yeah, I remember that too. But that's in the past now. I don't mess around like that anymore now that I have my queen."

He reached for Jennifer's hand, squeezing it gently.

"We're getting married soon. My days of doing wild stuff like that are over. Jen is the only woman in my life going forward."

Kim chuckled at his words. She didn't expect Tony to say such things since the three of them in the room had also shared a naughty event together. She could still remember the threesome she had alongside him and Jennifer a few years ago. For him to make such a bold statement early on made Kim believe he did so on purpose. Tony wasn't going to allow her to seduce him and Jennifer into another sexual romp.

"I see. I suppose I won't be invited to your wedding given my troubles with your brother. That is what you have come to talk to me about, right?"

Tony let go of Jennifer's hand and leaned forward. Kim noticed the shift in body language as she pressed her fingers together, eyes focused on his as he spoke.

"Yeah, it's about that. I know you and Steven have some big problems right now."

"It's not just about me. Your brother is like, a serious threat to my family's well being."

Kim's response made Jennifer raise an eyebrow as she quietly listened. Tony was quick to reply.

"What do you mean by that?"

"What has he told you about me and my sisters?"

Answering his question with one of her own, Kim did so to control the conversation.

"He won't talk much about it. It's been a few weeks, and we've tried to get him to open up, but he won't. All Steven says is that he was working for you and he pissed you off. It was pretty weird that he came back home with his head shaved and looking like he's been on the run for months."

Listening to Tony's words, Kim thought to herself in silence. It made sense that Steven wouldn't confess about his situation in her dungeon. A man like that was too proud to publicly embarrass himself, even with his most trusted family. From the way Tony spoke about his physical appearance changing, Kim saw a chance to lie and manipulate this conversation.

"That's true. He was on the run from me. He had good reason to take off and try to hide."

She got up from the chair and let out a deep sigh. Kim thought to herself, ready to make up a story and go along with the first thing that popped in her mind. Some truth would apply to the fiction flowing from her lips.

"Your brother came to me like, six months ago or something. I can't remember exactly. He said he needed a job and knew that I could give him some work. He seemed like he was running from something at the time but wouldn't say what."

Shifting her eyes to Tony, Kim gave him a little smile. She noticed Jennifer leaning back on the couch, resting her hand against her head, listening.

"I gave Steven some work. He's an intimidating guy who knows how to use his fists. There's plenty of people messing with my business who could use a good beating. He proved to be very capable when it came to that."

Tony sighed, feeling as if he was catching onto the story now.

"I'm guessing Steven killed somebody close to you."

Kim raised an eyebrow, not expecting him to say such a thing. Her lies were working better than she expected. Tony lowered his head, gazing at the floor for a moment.

"Yeah, he killed somebody alright. Your brother is a cold blooded fucking psycho."

Swallowing her breath, Kim figured out the best lie to further this conversation.

"I was seeing Steven for a bit... and then Khloe wanted to be with him. He got jealous and killed one of my bodyguards, who he thought I was cheating on him with. I guess that's what he is too scared to tell you."

Jennifer gasped as Kim's face scrunched up in an effort to make herself cry. Tony got up from the couch, moving to comfort Kim. She stepped back, throwing her hands out to prevent him from hugging her.

"Kim, it's okay. I'm sorry this happened."

"No, it's not okay! What the fuck do you want from me, Tony!? Am I supposed to like, apologize to that mother fucker for the fact he can't handle another man giving me attention!?"

The crying became full sobbing as Kim forced herself into a dramatic, hysterical meltdown. Tony didn't know what to think as he felt his heartbeat rising. He believed Kim while Jennifer sat on the couch, watching. She got up, stepping closer to Kim and speaking.

"Calm down, please. No one is going to hurt you, Kim. Neither Tony nor I would allow that. Shhhhh, there's no need to cry."

It finally worked when Jennifer slid her arms around Kim, moving the other woman's head onto her shoulder. Tony stood there, watching Kim cry as Jennifer softly caressed her back.

"Shhhhhh, it's okay..."

Jennifer's efforts finally worked as Kim calmed down. She was satisfied, feeling that she had them believing her false story. After pulling away from Jennifer, she wiped the tears from her face and looked at Tony.

"Keep your brother away from me and my family."

Her eyes glanced over at Jennifer.

"And if I were you, I would run. Run like fucking hell. Cause one day he might try to do something to you."

Tony spoke up.

"Don't worry about that. I'll deal with Steven. I was hoping that with us meeting today, we could come to some kind of agreement about things. He fears retaliation from you."

Kim's eyes went wide for a moment.

"Oh my god! Retaliation from me!? Are you fucking kidding me!? I'm worried he's going to spill secrets about my family to the public! That's why I asked you, what did he tell you? Has he said anything about Khloe or Kylie?"

"No, nothing at all. He won't talk about it."

"Good then, maybe he feels some shame. He fucking deserves it. I hope it eats him alive."

Letting out a sigh, Kim swallowed her breath as she planted her hands on her hips. She waited a few seconds before looking into his eyes and speaking again.

"Listen to me, Tony. I know your brother used to date this woman who has been a real pain to my family. Her name is Vida Guerra. Do you know her?"

Jennifer gasped.

"Oh, Vida. We know her."

Kim looked at her, nodding.

"She tried to blackmail me once. You need to watch her, she is two-faced."

Looking back at Tony, she continued her speech.

"If you can guarantee me that neither Steven or that stupid bitch will drop any blind items about my family, then we're still friends. That's all I want. Put a gag on both of them if you have to. In return, I will spend some big money on your wedding. You'll just have to tell me where you're having it so I know where to send my people."

Tony nodded as he leaned in to hug Kim.

"Don't worry about a thing. As soon as I get back home, I'm calling Steven, and we will talk mano a mano. I'm ready to deal with him right now."

His emotions were boiling as he clutched Jennifer's hand, ready to leave the mansion. Jennifer walked with Tony, leaving Kim behind to watch them step out of the room. When she heard the front door open and slam shut, she sighed in relief and then smiled wide. No one was in the room to witness the large grin on her face. She didn't think it would be this easy to convince Tony of a distorted truth. Steven was a runaway slave whom she refused to let go. Kim was still angry at Kourtney, feeling the betrayal of her own sister for letting him free. Their fighting had reached a boiling point, crossing into their staged reality shows where neither of them could bear being in the same room together any longer. As Kim gathered herself in the library, the sound of a bookcase turning was heard. It slid to the side, revealing a secret passage to a hidden area of the mansion. Another Kardashian sister emerged from the dark path.

"You know, I've always said that you did a good job acting in your sex tape. But that? Oh my god, you deserve a fucking Oscar for that performance."

Khloe smiled, planting her right hand on her hip. Her long blonde hair was made up with fancy swoops to go with her large gold hoop earrings. Kim turned to see her sister standing in a pair of fishnet stockings and the latex black bustier as part of her dominatrix outfit. She had been dressed up, standing behind the bookcase where she could easily listen to the entire conversation. Kim let out a sigh before smiling at her sister. The plan was now in active motion. Kim hatched an idea to manipulate Tony and Jennifer where they would cut off Steven and exile him from town. After that, the sisters believed that capturing their runaway slave would be an easy task behind the fleet of her army of suit-wearing bodyguards. Khloe was already envisioning the image of Steven outnumbered by the men ready to drag him back to hell. She went as far as to prepare a new collar for him only. Metal steel with his name engraved on it. Under the ring was 'Property of KoKo,' which he would see anytime he viewed his reflection in the mirror.

"So, how long do we need to wait?"

Kim grinned at Khloe's question.

"You heard Tony. He's going to deal with his brother right now. I already have a car of men patrolling the area of his old house and two squads watching the club. Just give it time. If we're lucky, it might be tomorrow. If not then, maybe the weekend. I've got a special set of chains ready just for him."

Khloe grinned deviously.

"I get the feeling someone's brother won't be attending a special wedding."

Far away from the house, there was a different kind of conversation happening in the back of the Mercedes-Benz. Tony didn't wait for them to hit the highway before he exploded, ranting away from the back seat next to Jennifer.

"A killer! That's all my fucking brother has become! I am so disgusted right now, Jennifer. I don't know what else to say. I knew there was something wrong in the way he just showed back up out of the blue. It didn't make any fucking sense, but now it does!"

Exhaling a deep breath, Jennifer remained calm. She understood how volatile Tony could be when he was visibly upset. There was no use trying to calm him down. She let him scream and cuss from the backseat. Deep down, Jennifer was thinking to herself that something wasn't right in how Kim acted. The crying seemed and appeared to be forced. Now wasn't the time to have that conversation with Tony. She had to wait for him to exhaust himself in rage before they could discuss the situation from a rational perspective. Jennifer doubted the story. She noticed the way Kim dominated the conversation to the point that Tony couldn't get any footing for a deal. Neither of them had any idea what truly went on inside the Kardashian empire. Steven knew secrets, as did another special friend. Jennifer thought about Beyonce. On more than one occasion she heard Beyonce refer to the Kardashians as 'the sisters who fuck each other.'

******************

Miami, Florida

"Stop!"



"DON'T YOU EVER DIG YOUR NAILS INTO ME AGAIN!!"

Bleep! Slap! Bleep! Slap! A recent scene unfolded from a new episode of Keeping Up With The Kardashians. The profanity was censored by loud bleeps. Kourtney and Kim traded slaps while Khloe moved in front of them, yelling in fear.

"Kourtney! Stop!!"

The older sisters traded a few more slaps as Khloe tried to break them up. Kourtney entered another room as dramatic instrumental music played.

"Don't do that to each other! Are you guys okay!?"

Demi Rose Mawby's lower lip fell as she watched the TV from the couch in Antonio's penthouse. He heard the noise from the bedroom where he was getting dressed. He stepped into the living room wearing only his silky blue leisure shorts. Demi was in a black bra and matching thong, feeling the need to lounge and relax. He noticed the expression on her face of shock and laughter.

"What are you watching, babe?"

Pointing at the television on the wall, Demi laughed loudly.

"The Kardashians! Oh hell, they're fighting! I've never seen them act like this. You just missed it, love."

"What happened?"

"Kim and Kourtney got into it. I didn't see who hit first. They slapped each other pretty good, but I'd say Kim had the last touch."

The lovely sound of her British accent was something Antonio had greatly missed. Since Demi's return to Miami, she had been teaching him how to use cameras for photography techniques. She commented that if she were to stay in Miami, she needed someone who could help her create online content. In the living room was scattered equipment that Demi brought to Antonio's home. Tripods and bags for cameras. His bathroom had been converted into a red room for film development. In her spare time, Demi watched reality shows when her eyes weren't glued to her phone. Antonio had witnessed the many private messages she received on all her social media accounts. She let him see her Instagram that was the most active. He realized that he was fortunate Demi chose him when she could have had other men across the world with far more to offer her. It also gave him a reason to believe if she ever wanted to up and leave him for someone else, she had that choice.

At least for now, Antonio didn't feel fearful of that happening. Demi confided in him her plans of launching a FansOnly account next year. She had configured a strategy that would make her six figures of income next year from posting content online. For this to work, she needed a photographer she could trust for nude images. Demi told Antonio that if he could learn how to work cameras in a short period of time, she would consider taking big steps in their relationship. The one hint she gave him was in regard to her home in Ibiza. She filled his mind and heart with ambitious dreams of passion. Camera work made Antonio see the management position at his dad's club as a regular job. He didn't view it with the prestige of the family legacy. With his uncle Steven back in time, Antonio believed it was only a matter of time before he would take over. When his dad left Miami, Antonio called off work and left assistants to manage the club so he could spend more time with Demi.

Her long black hair covered her shoulders. Demi didn't pay Antonio much attention as she watched the TV. A few minutes of commercials gave her time to lift her phone from her lap and check messages. When the show resumed, Demi dropped her phone on the right armrest. Antonio joined her on the couch, sitting directly across from her on the left side. She ignored him, giggling at the drama unfolding on the TV. When Antonio saw Khloe's face, he had flashbacks to the day he spent with her alongside his uncle. He sighed as he remembered the sight of Khloe's face glazed in cum, licking the head of his cock. When he was with Abigail Ratchford, he felt that he could brag to her about his past sexual adventures. He still didn't feel good about telling Demi such stories. Judging by the volume of messages she received on Instagram, Antonio imagined she had her own dirty tales. He wasn't interested, knowing fully well that he would become jealous. Demi finally moved her head, making eye contact with him as she smiled.

"Do you have any plans for me today, Antonio?"

"Apart from treating you like a princess, no."

Demi smiled innocently at him. It was the kind of expression that told him she had naughty thoughts in the back of her mind. Her eyes were a hint of her thoughts.

"I'm already a fairy princess, my dear. We should go out today and scout some local places for photoshoots. That is, if you're still serious about becoming my photographer."

Her words were a subtle test of his commitment, prompting an emotional reaction from him. Antonio sighed before replying.

"You know I'm serious about that! You don't have to play these little games testing me."

Rising up from the couch, Demi giggled. She took one step forward, swinging her giant booty. She observed his eyes moving to her huge rump, watching the cheeks rub together as she walked towards the bedroom. Not a single word was spoken. Demi played her seductive role in silence, knowing that if Antonio was truly tempted by the sight of her ass, he would act on his own. She reached the bedroom and turned to enter the small bathroom. As she gazed at her reflection in the mirror, Demi dropped the thong and gazed down at the sight of her pink folds. A shiny layer of fresh wetness was impossible to overlook. Demi took off her bra next, shaking her large breasts around. She glanced at the doorway with no sign of him entering yet. She was fine with his current absence as she turned to face the shower and saw a different angle of her hourglass figure in the reflection. Sliding the door open, Demi stepped in and turned the faucets before closing the door.

As the water sprinkled onto her breasts, Demi closed her eyes and embraced this peaceful moment. She moved around the shower, allowing it to spray down her back and create a waterfall down the crack of her massive buttocks. Trails of water trickled down her legs, falling to the floor, where it all went down the drain. She exhaled, taking deep breaths and relaxing. When Demi opened her eyes, she saw a layer of fog forming across the flat surface of the glass door. In the doorway, she saw his figure standing there. If Antonio wanted a show, Demi was eager to give him one. She moved to the side and pressed her huge ass cheeks against the shower door.



Her right hand moved to her hip, rubbing the right cheek against the door first, then the left. Antonio stepped closer to see the imprint of her epic ass sliding across the flat surface. His cock hardened within his shorts before he pushed them down. Demi turned around, revealing her front side to him when she noticed his erected pole.

Their eyes met when she gave him the signal with a submissive nod. That was her silent way to grant him permission to enter the shower with her. Her soaked hair flapped against her back in a solid black line. Demi stepped backward as she heard the door sliding open. Antonio entered the shower and shut the door behind him. Looking into her eyes again, he stepped forward. Demi closed her eyes and raised her arms behind her head. The pose she made was one to surrender her buxom body to the man before her. Antonio wrapped his arms around Demi, pulling her closer to feel her nipples pressing against his chest. His lips found hers, and he kissed her passionately. As she moaned into his mouth, his hands explored her perfect curves. When his hands reached her ass cheeks, Demi responded by shoving her tongue into his mouth and moaning. Antonio squeezed her ass while deepening the kiss. After their lips pulled apart, Demi gazed into his eyes.

"Where do you want me?"

Her obedient nature put Antonio off. He didn't know how to respond to a woman offering herself to him like this.

"What do you mean?"

Demi sighed, maintaining eye contact as she pressed her boobs against his chest.

"Up against the wall or down on my knees?"

"You choose, babe."

She knew him well enough at this point to know Antonio wouldn't take her the way she wanted. Demi fell to her knees, almost bowing to the man as she grasped his cock in her hand. Antonio breathed deeply, thinking to himself that Demi was hoping he would act a certain way. He forgot about it all when she squeezed her fingers around his shaft and wanked back and forth. The showerhead continued to spray as she kissed the tip of his cock and pushed it into her mouth. 'Mmmmmmm,' Demi moaned as she began sucking.

"Ohhhhhh, yes..."

Antonio's voice was quiet, whispering to the feeling of pleasure she gave him. Demi took her time, savoring the taste of his cock while sucking. The oral delight was short lived as she pulled his dick from her mouth and lowered her head. As she kissed his balls, her hand let go of his shaft. Antonio wrapped his own right hand fingers around it, jerking himself a few times as she placed wet kisses on his ball sack. When Demi raised her head, Antonio fed his cock between her lips and let go of it. Her hands went to her breasts, holding them up as she slowly bobbed her head up and down. With another deep breath, Antonio moaned as she sucked his cock so lovingly. The way she went so slow made him believe she was hoping he would take control and fuck her mouth. Antonio refused to do so. He let Demi suck him her way without interfering with her at all. She pulled his dick from her mouth again and then raised her breasts up.

He could see what Demi was hinting at by the time she pulled her tits apart to offer a subtle passage. Antonio guided his cock between them and watched as she closed her breasts around his dick. As it was trapped in the soft firmness of her tits, he moaned and bucked his hips. Demi moaned as she felt his shaft gliding quickly between her breasts. She closed her eyes, keeping her head held high as he pumped faster. The slickness of her wet body made it easier for him to fuck her tits. Demi felt every inch of his cock moving up and down. She moaned in her thick British accent. Her eyes opened to gaze up at him as Antonio continued to pump away. He leaned down to gently cup her face and kiss her lips. As she returned the kiss, he made another hard thrust. Leaning back up, Antonio watched a full grin run across Demi's lips. She glanced down, watching the head of his shaft poke up as he made a complete thrust. Antonio groaned when her tongue flicked across the tip.

"Do that again, babe."

His cock pushed up for Demi to repeat the action. Antonio made one last thrust, going far enough to slip the head between her lips. Demi sucked it, pulling her lips back to make a loud pop.

"Come on, I want you. I wanna take you right here, right now."

Offering a hand to pull her up from the floor, Demi looked into his eyes. She refused his welcoming hand and lifted herself from the floor. The water sprayed on his chest as she assumed the position. Demi pressed her hands and breasts against the shower wall, shoving her ass out while Antonio moved behind her. She turned her head to the side, glancing across her right shoulder to see him moving behind her. Demi closed her eyes and grinned at the feeling of his cock sliding into her womanhood. Antonio cried out, moving one hand down the small of her back and the other on her left hip. Demi remained in place as she felt his cock driving inside her.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yes."

Spreading her legs further, Demi shifted her head. The sound of his balls smacking against the undersides of her thick booty could be heard with the faucet noises. Demi closed her eyes, rubbing her breasts against the glass surface to make squeaking sounds.

"Fuck me."

Two pleading words uttered in the most passive voice she could possibly make. Antonio responded by thrusting faster. His hands shifted to her giant ass cheeks, squeezing hard as cock pumped into her tight cunt. Demi moved her forearms against the shower door, rubbing away at the layers of fog that formed. Antonio moved his hands to hold her hips, driving his cock deeper into her pussy.

"Ohhhhhhhh, god! Yes, that's it! More! I want more!!"

Slowing down, he leaned in to breathe down the right side of her neck. Antonio whispered to her.

"Do you want it hard?"

"Yes, please. Give it to me hard and fast. Please fuck me, I am begging you."

Such words spoken in her lovely accent only made him blush. Antonio slid his hands across her wonderful curves and found her breasts. He moved Demi away from the door, stepping her closer to the wall. She gazed down at the metal faucet handles while the sprayer rained lines of water onto his chest. She shoved her booty out, rubbing against him. Antonio spanked the right cheek, causing her to whimper an exaggerated moan. Lowering her head, Demi felt his hands squeezing her tits hard as he thrust faster. Antonio pinched her nipples, pulling at them as he found a rhythm to make his cock drive into her pussy over and over.

"Ohhhhh, god! Yes! Fuck me!!"

"You aren't too proud to beg, Demi?"

She didn't reply to his pointless question. Antonio chuckled as he shifted his hands away from her tits and let them flap around as he gripped her hips. Demi kept her head down, feeling the water sprinkle across her booty. It splashed with each full thrust he gave her. She moaned louder. As her voice raised in pitch, Antonio thrust faster.

"THAT'S IT, THAT'S IT!! YESSSSSSS!! KEEP GOING!!"

Her fingers slid across the damp wall, leaving a trail of lines. Demi's orgasm was building up with each full thrust he pumped into her pussy.

"Please, Antonio! PLEASE!! OHHHHHH, PLEASE FUCK ME!!"

Hearing her beg for more was unexpected. Each word she screamed got the point across. His fingers dug into her hips, holding her in place as he continued to thrust. Demi's lower lip fell. She gasped at the sound of the water and smacking noises created by their bodies colliding together. Her climax was the only thing Demi had any concern for. It was drawing closer and closer with each thrust he sent into her cunt. Demi didn't warn him in words, only a loud scream as her inner walls tightened around his shaft. It was the only sign Antonio needed to know it was time to stop and pull out. He quickly did so, gripping his cock with his right hand. Demi stomped her left foot into the floor, splashing water as a torrent of her own juices squirted onto the wall. Antonio couldn't witness it since his eyes were fixated on her round booty. The next item on the menu was her body that he wanted.

"Oh, yes. That's how I like it. We don't always have to do things so slowly. Sometimes, a girl just needs a hard fuck."

Demi raised her head. She was still bent over and pressed her hands against the wall yet again. Any thoughts they had about washing up in the warm water were long forgotten. Antonio's main focus was now on her booty. He pulled the cheeks apart to gaze at her dark little hole. Demi gasped, guessing what his next move would be. Her assumption was proven correct when she felt his cock pushing through her tight hole and into her ass.

"I knew you wouldn't neglect my bum."

He spanked the right cheek while thrusting forward. Demi raised her head and glanced across her right shoulder. He didn't meet her eyes. Antonio watched his cock disappear into her booty with a full, slow thrust.

"I don't care how hard you want it, babe. I want to do this slow so we can both enjoy it."

She cried in response as he pulled back and then made another deep thrust. The entire length of his cock shoved into her booty. Demi raised her hands, pushing them together against the wall. From where he stood, her arms looked as if they were bound with an invisible rope. Demi was an expert at using her body to give off submissive vibes, using her body to convey specific messages without speaking. She closed her eyes as every inch of his cock pushed in and out of her ass.

"Ohhhhhh, god. Come on, give it to me. Take my arse anyway you like."

Another admission of her complete surrender to him. Demi turned her head and bent over further to split her ass cheeks. Antonio made two more slow thrusts, then suddenly increased speed. He grunted, gritting his teeth as he began to pound her booty.

"Ohhhh! Ohhhhhhhh!! Ohhhhhhhh, yessssss!!"

His plan to go slow was forgotten within seconds. Antonio wanted to cum after successfully fucking Demi into a hard orgasm. There was no better way for him to get off than to fuck her ass. She wanted him to use her body for pleasure, and he finally gave in. The water sprayed on her cheeks, splashing droplets from both sides. Each time he made a full thrust, her booty bounced. The pleasure had overwhelmed him to the point he knew he could not go any further. Biting his lower lip, Antonio grunted.

"Fuck! Demi, I think I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum where ever you want, love."

The choice was all his to bear. No contemplation needed for a simple decision. Antonio reached for his cock, pulling it out of her ass and then wrapping his fingers around it. Demi glanced across her right shoulder, hearing him grunt as he jerked himself. His cum shot out in thick lines, covering the right cheek of her beautiful ass. After the fourth string, the remainder of his seed dripped in droplets onto the floor. Demi gave him that same innocent smirk from before after he was finished.

"Satisfied?"

Antonio sighed and nodded.

"Always with you, babe."

She reached behind her back, rubbing her right hand to smear the cum across her moistened skin.

"You've left your mark on me. Now I get to wash it off."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Another afternoon brought sizzling heat across town. Tony woke up in his new home, sleeping next to Jennifer in the master bedroom of her Star Island mansion. After all the time they spent together from New York to Miami, he didn't miss his boat. When she asked him about it, he blushed and laughed. Sharing a bed with her made him forget all those years spent living on the docks. After leaving Kim's mansion yesterday, Jennifer took it upon herself to calm Tony's anger. She talked him out of confronting Steven, all to wait until the next day. 'I know you're mad, but we need to take this slow. Kim told her story, but we haven't heard his side.' As long as Jennifer remained cool, calm, and collected, she was able to ease his stress. Tony listened to her and opted to return to the mansion. After dinner, they relaxed by watching a movie and enjoying a few glasses of wine together. No one else could've calmed his nerves except her.

It served as a reminder of how strong their bond was. Jennifer's love was the most precious thing Tony felt. No matter how angry he was at Steven, it was all forgotten by the time they climbed in bed together. He drifted to sleep, feeling her head resting against his chest. The last thing he did was caress her hair. Many thoughts ran through Jennifer's mind as the hours passed. The longer she considered Kim's story, the more troubled Jennifer was by specific elements spoken. It didn't add up in the end, leaving her to wonder what Steven would say about Kim's claims. One solution Jennifer had was to allow Steven the chance to speak his entire side of the story. But as Tony mentioned, he wasn't talkative about it. Whatever happened between him and Kim, Steven suppressed it as a sick secret. This left Jennifer to ponder reaching out to Beyonce. By the next day, she decided she wasn't going to wait around.

After the morning routine, Jennifer sent a text informing Beyonce that she needed to speak to her about something urgent. A reply ten minutes later. The women exchanged more text messages to arrange a phone call. Jennifer understood how it felt to be a busy woman with a household that required absolute attention. Beyonce replied in texts, informing Jennifer that she would call her within a few hours. No specific time was required, only leaving Jennifer to think that it could be any moment. She had already showered and had breakfast with Tony. After going back to the bedroom, she changed into a pair of green lounge shorts and a yellow tank top. Fixing her hair into a ponytail, she heard Tony yelling for her from another room. He asked where she left the remote in the living room. All Jennifer could tell him was to look between the cushions of the couch. After she was done with her hair, the cellphone started ringing from the bed. Jennifer moved, reaching for the smartphone to see Beyonce's name on the screen. She swiped it, moving the flat device to her right ear.

"Hey, thanks for calling me."

"No need to thank me. It's a good thing you reached out, cause sounds like we need to have a little chat about something."

Jennifer smiled as she heard her old friend's casual response.

"Tell me what's going on with Kim."

"It's complicated."

"Everything is with her. What's she doing with you and Tony?"

Sitting down on the bed, Jennifer paused for a moment. She gazed forward at her reflection in the makeup mirror across from the bed. After a deep breath, she carried on.

"It's a long story, and there's so much I need to explain, but I don't want to take up all your time. Tony's brother Steven spent several months working for Kim. He wasn't doing any normal, legal work for her. I think you can guess what I mean."

"Oh... yeah..."

Beyonce waited a moment, then her voice changed to a more serious tone.

"The game. The real money behind those talentless hoes are the people running Kardashian businesses out in L.A."

"Yes, that's it. He knows some secrets about them, or at least that's what Kim told us."

"I'm sure he does. This is Tony's brother?"

"Yeah."

A chuckle was heard through the phone.

"Damn, you didn't tell me your Papi had a brother who was runnin' with her."

Jennifer's eyes glanced at the open doorway. Fearing that Tony may overhear her, she got up from the bed and quietly shut the door. Stepping around the room, she continued speaking.

"We don't know what was really happening. Steven showed up a few weeks ago looking completely out of his element. We know it had to be something really bad. He won't tell us. It's like he's shellshocked over some traumatic experience or something. He asked for help. For Steven to ask us for anything, we know it must be bad."

"Did you meet with that bitch yourself?"

"Me and Tony went to see Kim yesterday."

"Go on."

Letting out a sigh, Jennifer stood in front of the bed.

"I don't know how to explain this. It doesn't make any sense to me. Kim talked to us, and she broke down in tears, claiming Steven murdered one of her bodyguards."

Beyonce gasped.

"Damn! This is your Papi's brother!?

"Yeah, or so she claims."

"Oh shit! This Steven sounds like a bad mother fucker if he can make that bitch cry!"

Puzzled by the ecstatic reaction in Beyonce's voice, Jennifer sat back down on the bed. She was on her side, sitting near the nightstand where she kept a digital clock. She heard Beyonce's voice cracking in a laugh, then she continued.

"Sorry, but this sounds too good to be true. Did she really break down and cry?"

"She did. She tried to convince Tony his own brother murdered someone close to her. The problem is, I don't know if she's being honest. The way I see it, if she has problems with Steven, then it would suit her best to lie to Tony. They are old friends, and the tears stopped rolling once he hugged her."

Chuckling as she listened, Beyonce quietly thought to herself.

"You've always had good instincts when it comes to reading other girls, Jen. I know that bitch so well, I don't even like to say the hoe's name. She's ice cold, I can tell you that. Did you know her own brother compares her to that movie Gone Girl?"

"Really?"

"Yeah. Listen, I've got connections over there. My own snitches and three private investigators who watch that bitch, her slutty sisters, and some of the men she keeps around. They keep tabs on her for me. I know everywhere they move around in L.A. All I've gotta do is make a few phone calls, and I can get it verified if there's been a body to hide in the Kardashian cult."

The way Beyonce spoke so casually made Jennifer begin to wonder. What secrets did she have that she was unaware of? It was never her intention to poke her nose into Beyonce's business. With matters like this, Beyonce proved to be a valuable friend and powerful ally.

"Can you do that for me, please? This is driving Papi crazy. I want to know if it's true or not, cause something don't feel right."

"Anything for you, Jen. Give me a day, and I'll dig up everything I can about his brother."

"Thank you. Keep me updated, please."

"I will. Just give me a day, and I'll have some info for you."

The phone disconnected, leaving Jennifer to sigh as she moved it from her ear. Far away in another state, Beyonce smiled to herself. She had not heard from Jennifer or Tony since they left New York, but they certainly captured her attention. There were many reasons to dig into the Kardashian empire beyond recent events. As the old saying went, Beyonce liked to keep her enemies at much closer reach than her friends. She was already scrolling through her phone to send a text message to one of her contacts in Bel Air. When she met Tony, she didn't consider asking if he had a brother or other family. Knowing that Steven could make Kim put on the fake tears gave Beyonce more than enough reason to want to meet him face-to-face. She thought about what Jennifer told her and believed Steven could be a reliable source. If there was dirt to be collected on the Kardashians, Beyonce was always ready to learn more. Every little bit came in handy when she needed to send a message.

******************

Homestead, Florida

TACK! A piercing sound echoed through the forest, frightening any birds close by. It followed more sounds in a barrage of gunfire. TACK! TACK! TACK! TACK! Empty shell cases fell to the ground below as the bullets entered the cardboard target. Safety glasses shielded Vida Guerra's brown eyes. Over her head, she wore her trusty camo-patterned hat with the New York Giants NY logo. A black pair of earmuffs covered her ears as she held the M4A1 carbine rifle. Her legs were spread, right hand index finger pulling the trigger as she emptied the remainder of the clip into the second target lined up. TACK! TACK! TACK! The final shot echoed. After a blank, she pressed the button to release the empty cartridge and reached across her belt with her left hand. Steven stood close by, watching her slam the magazine into the gun and then pull back the charging handle. Her reload time would've clocked around four seconds if anyone was keeping time.

Behind Vida stood one of the few friends she had in Miami. Alonso Rodriguez was a tall man with a muscularly built body. His face was always clean with no hair to match the brown buzz cut atop his head. He wore black pants and a gray shirt. His jacket sat in the flatbed of his white Chevrolet truck. An American flag was painted across the rear window. Alonso was a combat veteran who served two tours of duty in Afghanistan. After he left the marines, he began working at a local gun range in Homestead. Vida befriended him several years ago when he took a side job as a security guard at a modeling convention back in 2012. Alonso professed his admiration to her old photoshoots in magazines he kept with him from his time in Afghanistan. He was the second generation of two Cuban immigrants. Vida bonded with him over their shared heritage. Over the years, she remained in contact with him before moving back to Miami.

Standing with her legs spread, Vida raised the rifle and took a deep breath. She wore black jogging pants, a black shirt, and sneakers for today's training exercises. Her long black hair flowed through the back of her hat in a loose braid. After Steven's return, Vida suggested that they take some time to train with firearms. She had a reason to keep a handgun on her at all times. Steven agreed, fearing he would eventually face Kim's loyal soldiers coming for him. It was best to be armed and prepared to fight back. Vida introduced him to Alonso last week. After a day at the shooting range where they fired pistols, Alonso teased his ownership of a carbine rifle. Vida was enthusiastic about learning how to handle it. So far today, she and Steven spent hours taking turns learning how to reload the gun and riddling targets with bullet holes. Alonso acted as their instructor, giving tips on body language and how to safely handle the gun.

Steven placed a hand on his hip, watching as Vida lined up the rifle but didn't fire another bullet. His pink shirt was drenched in sweat. He wore a pair of denim blue jeans with his own gun holstered on his belt. Lying across the opened flatbed of the truck were Steven's SIG-Sauer P220 and the empty magazine cartridges from the M4. A green box was opened in the truck, containing several rounds of ammunition. Alonso told them to fire off three clips. Most of their time was spent learning how to properly reload the gun. He explained that there was a myth about M4 rifles jamming due to lack of maintenance and proper cleaning. Steven didn't pay much attention, believing a handgun was sufficient for self-defense. Vida wanted to do target shooting with the rifle for fun. Like Steven, her body was drenched in sweat from the head. She pressed the safety on the rifle and lowered it from her shoulder. She pulled the glasses from her face and turned around.

"Had enough?"

Vida looked at Steven, adjusting the rifle in her left hand as she stepped closer to the truck. Steven took off the earmuffs from his head and removed his glasses.

"Yeah, it's hot as hell out here. I'm all sweaty and need a shower. What about you, honey?"

"I'm good. We've got a long drive back in town. Might as well stop and get something to eat along the way."

They moved to the truck where Vida placed the rifle and her safety items. Alonso stepped around them while Vida removed the empty belt from her waist.

"Next time we do this, use the release button. You'll reload faster."

She gazed over at Alonso as he spoke.

"Was I too slow?"

"No. I'm just trying to teach you the most effective way. You don't want to get distracted. When we do this again, I want you both to use the semi-automatic power. It never hurts to burn through thirty rounds in a few seconds. That should get the blood pumping through your veins if nothing else will."

Steven chuckled under his breath as he looked into Vida's eyes. The sweat glistened across her forehead and arms. They exchanged a funny look with one another regarding the end of Alonso's speech.

"Come back to the range next week. If you want, I can make this a weekly routine with both of you. You'll just need to pick a day and call me."

Vida nodded.

"I like the sound of that. What about you, Steven?"

"Sure, I'm down. Next time I want to burn through some rounds of my SIG."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Miami, Florida

Into the evening hours, Tony and Jennifer returned to her home after a day out. Tony was becoming accustomed to being chauffeured around by her personal driver. She had to keep him occupied with other things to prevent a confrontation with Steven. Jennifer trusted Beyonce to call her sometime in the day with whatever information she learned from her sources. In the meantime, she planned a day where they could go out for lunch to a fancy restaurant across town. They were spotted by paparazzi, leaving in the afternoon while holding hands. No flickering glare of the cameras could be seen in daylight. Jennifer kept her head down, ignoring the photographers' looming presence. Tony was disturbed by how they were followed down the street and into the car. She told him it was best to pretend they weren't there. Just let them snap their pictures and move about their day. Jennifer had moments of frustration with the paparazzi herself every now and then.

None of it mattered once they arrived back home. The more time she spent with Tony, the more he relaxed. Not once did he mention Steven's name today. That was a good sign for Jennifer. Her patience paid off after 4 PM when Beyonce sent her a short text message. 'Calling you soon,' left Jennifer to wonder how long this conversation would be. With little time to prepare herself, she clutched her phone while walking around the house. Tony was in the living room, sitting on the couch watching something on TV as he relaxed in a white shirt and shorts. Jennifer was still wearing the blue skirt of her dress from earlier. Her hair was in a ponytail, and her chest covered with a matching crop top that revealed her toned stomach and belly button. She walked to the bedroom, quietly shutting the door behind her. She sighed, patiently waiting for her phone to ring as she sat down on the bed. After a minute, the screen lit up. Jennifer swiped it and raised the phone to her ear before it could vibrate against her palm.

"Hey!"

Hey Jen, that was a fast answer. Sorry I kept you waiting."

Beyonce chuckled into the phone.

"Are you home right now with your Papi?"

"Yes."

"I've got some big info for you. Tell him that his brother didn't kill anybody. One of my stoolies got the rundown on a man named Sean Johnson. He's been bragging for a while that he made Steven disappear."

Jennifer listened to Beyonce. After a pause, the woman continued.

"You need to ask your Papi if he remembers this guy. He has worked off and on for Kim. At one point, he claims he worked at the Disco Fever club. I've got a file on him thanks to one of my guys."

Thinking to herself, Jennifer got off the bed and marched to the door.

"Hang on, Bey. I can put you on the phone with Tony. Maybe you should tell him instead of me."

"Do that! Let me talk to your Papi! Put Mr. J-Lo on the line!"

Smiling to herself, Jennifer was proud of the way Beyonce referred to Tony as her Papi. The other woman remembered how he only liked Jennifer to call him that. Turning the doorknob, she rushed down the hall and returned to the living room.

"Tony!"

He turned his head in her direction from the couch. Jennifer held the phone out to him.

"Here, Beyonce called. She wants to talk to you about something important."

With a confused expression on his face, he took the phone and raised it to his ear. Jennifer folded her hands together, watching the scene unfold.

"It's Tony, how can I help you?"

As Beyonce began to speak, he leaned up on the couch. Tony was quiet, listening to what she had to say. Jennifer then saw his eyes go wide as he gasped.

"Sean? I remember him. He was working at the club before Steven left. What about him?"

Unable to listen in, Jennifer could only read Tony's facial expressions as a reaction to Beyonce's words. He blinked his eyes a few times, then gasped.

"Oh, shit! You've gotta be kidding!"

Another gasp followed as he got up from the couch. Tony's lower lip fell. Jennifer could hear Beyonce's voice becoming louder and more animated, but she was unable to make out many words. After another minute, Tony spoke.

"So Sean set Steven up thinking he could get back with Kim?"

However Beyonce answered his question, Jennifer couldn't hear. Tony blinked a few times and then spoke again.

"So Kim lied to me. No one died?"

'Anytime that bitch starts crying fake fucking tears, YES, SHE LIES!!' Beyonce's words were loud enough for Jennifer to make them out when she yelled. Tony listened to Beyonce utter more speech that Jennifer couldn't understand. After another minute, he gasped, shaking his head.

"Send me the files you got on Sean. I wanna read them. I can text you a number to run a fax back at the club."

He nodded again.

"Okay, that sounds good. Thanks for calling me with this info. You just pulled me out of the dark on something very important."

Hanging up the phone, Tony handed it back to Jennifer. His eyes were wide, shocked from what he was just told. Jennifer took her phone from him as he spoke aloud.

"Kim lied to me. She lied to both of us. Steven didn't kill anyone. That Sean is a two-faced, snake bastardo."

Swallowing her breath, Jennifer looked into his eyes. She could feel the rush of Tony's emotions. The anger he felt was beginning to bubble at the surface in his expression. Jennifer exhaled a deep breath and spoke softly.

"Tony, I'm sorry I went behind your back and called her. I should've told you first."

Shaking his head, Tony suddenly smiled.

"No, Jen. You don't have to apologize. You did the right thing. I never thought Beyonce would know what goes on in Kim's life."

Leaning forward, he threw his arms around her. Jennifer embraced him in a tight hug. She moved her arms around his neck, sliding her left hand fingers through the back of his hair. Their eyes met for a brief few seconds before Tony pressed his lips to hers. They kissed passionately.

"If it weren't for you, I would be falling for Kim's lies. Thank you again, baby. I don't know what I'd do without your help. I love you, Jennifer."

"I love you too, Papi."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Outside, the sound of seagulls and light waves of water could be heard clearly. Most houses on the Venetian island were fitted with a jetty in the backyard to moor cabin cruisers, motorboats, and jet skis. Almost every home across the islands had a boat, except for a few. The place Steven Diaz called home was one of those houses. The backyard contained a swimming pool with white porcelain in square tiles to make a deck and walkway. Inside the pool were standard blue mosaic tiles divided by white lines. The water was clear and had been properly maintained despite the house not having any residents for an extended period of time. Steven sat under the shade of a white umbrella, shirtless in a pair of blue swim trunks. A day relaxing was on the agenda after a nice meeting with Tony and Jennifer in the morning. Vida was present when they entered the house to have a talk in the living room. Her presence allowed the visit to become a group meeting between the four of them.

Steven chuckled when Tony told Kim's tall tale of him murdering someone. He listened with great interest as his brother described what he was told by Sean. 'Hard to believe this information came from Beyonce of all people in the world,' Steven's words made Jennifer chuckle. 'You have to remember, Kim has made a lot of enemies over the years. I can assure you that you're not the only one,' Vida smiled at Jennifer's explanation. Tony explained that he would be calling Kim later today to tell her the situation was settled. He was going to return the favor of lying to Kim with the claim that his brother had been put into silence. Steven ensured he had no one to discuss Kim's secrets with anyway, even if he wanted to spread gossip. An hour later, Tony and Jennifer departed from the house. With Steven's issues taken care of, he could relax without feeling he had one bullseye painted on his back. Vida was aware of the other target.

A small victory for Steven was worth celebrating, but Vida knew it wasn't over. Getting Kim off his back was only one problem. She reminded him that they still had a reason to fear another person lurking in the shadows. Detective Martinez had yet to reveal himself, but Vida was certain that he was still out there watching and waiting. The man would eventually learn that Steven had returned. Vida feared that he would lay a trap for both of them. After Tony and Jennifer left, she had a short conversation with Steven regarding the cop. Steven reassured her that they would deal with the cop if he dared to reveal himself. They had weekly firearm practice to prepare themselves in the event of a possible showdown. Comforted by his words, Vida felt a sense of relief. She joined Steven outside, quietly shutting the door behind her to step out into the shade. Steven didn't hear her bare feet stepping across the tiles. He only noticed her when she moved in front of him, distracting his line of sight to glance at her figure standing to his right.

"I never thought I'd see the day that you would sit outside for a fresh tan."

He smiled, blushing at her. Rays of sunlight brightened Vida's black hair. The curls waved behind her shoulders as she stood in nothing more than a purple bra and matching thong. It wasn't an outfit to dip into the pool. That was the first thing Steven quietly considered.

"Does it look like I'm tanning? I thought I was in the shade."

Vida giggled. She missed how easy it was to annoy Steven with subtle remarks. His eyes scanned over her body as he spoke again.

"Are you planning on jumping in the pool in your underwear?"

Shaking her head, she grinned.

"Nope. If I wanted to go for a swim, I'd do it naked."

Steven flashed his teeth in a full grin. Vida's eyes drifted below, hoping to see an erection in the front of his shorts.

"If you wanna get naked, I sure as hell ain't gonna stop you, babe."

Leaning forward, Vida pressed her palm against the front of his pants. Steven's cock sprang to life. He looked into her dark eyes as he moved his right hand behind her head. As he pulled her closer, Vida pressed her lips against his for a quick kiss. Steven's tongue darted into her mouth, turning the kiss into one of smoldering passion. Vida moaned into his mouth as her hand gripped the rising bulge in his shorts. When he moved his hand away from her head, she pulled away and ended the kiss.

"Take off those shorts."

He shook his head at her.

"No. I'd rather you take them off."

"You're lucky I'm nice enough to do that for you."

Vida stood forward after replying. Reaching behind her back, she unzipped her bra and pulled it off. The sunlight revealed her tanned, Cuban skin in all of its lush beauty. Steven watched her breasts shake around as Vida locked her eyes onto him. With both hands, she slipped her thong down to reveal her shaved, wet cunt. There was no mistaking the wetness on her folds. He wanted to utter a joke about not needing the pool water to get wet like that but decided not to. The look in Vida's eyes was all Steven needed to see to know she was ready to unleash her lust on him. After stepping out of her thong, she slipped her hands to the front of his shorts and pulled hard. He grunted, watching his hardened cock flop around. When she saw it, she curved her lips into a luscious grin. Vida gripped it with her cold, right hand. Steven leaned up in the chair as he felt her fingers twisting around it.

"This is all mine again. If only you knew how much I missed having your cock all to myself."

"Oh, trust me, babe. I missed the things you do to me. No woman ever came close."

Her knees hit the ground. Vida pulled his shorts out from his ankles so they wouldn't get in the way later. She pushed her hand up and down, wanking his shaft as she flashed her teeth in a full grin. It was that view of pure hunger that Steven missed so dearly. At last, they were together again to indulge in these old habits. Vida stroked his cock faster as she spoke again.

"I'm gonna make you moan so loud that the neighbors will hear what we're doing."

Winking at him, she pushed his dick between her lips. Vida slid her fingers to the base of his cock, using only her middle and index fingers to hold it in place. Her left arm draped over his leg, spreading out her fingers to reveal her manicured nails. She gazed into his eyes as her lips went down the length of his shaft. Vida shut her eyes to concentrate as she sucked hard, bobbing her lips up and down a few times more. Steven gasped as she sent his dick down the depths of her throat. Vida deepthroated every last inch with ease. She surprised him by doing this so early into the blowjob. It was a reminder of how superb her gag reflexes were and how uncontrollable her own lust was. When Vida wanted to taste cock, nothing stopped her from devouring it. As he grunted, she pulled back, keeping only the tip of his shaft between her lips. Once his eyes met hers, she winked and then resumed the movement of her lips. A few strands of her hair moved in front of her face as she continued to suck her way down his shaft.



Steven moaned loudly, balling his fingers into a fist. He had to fight the urge he had to grab her hair and take control, but controlled his desires. Her right hand fingers moved away entirely from the base. Vida's eyes settled on his face as she loudly slobbered all over his cock. She was still moving her lips up and down, devouring it by the inch. As he exhaled a deep breath, she suddenly closed her eyes and went all the way down again. He gritted his teeth, snarling loudly as he felt the tip of his dick rubbing against the back of her throat. Expecting her to choke would leave a man slightly disappointed. Steven had nearly forgotten the way Vida handled a cock with her mouth. No gagging sounds were made as she loudly slurped and sucked. Raising her lips again, she opened her eyes and pulled her lips back to the head. Sliding her left hand off his leg, Vida prepared to use it. She winked again with her right eye and released his shaft from her lips with a loud pop.



Bubbles of saliva formed around her lips. Her left hand wrapped around the base, holding it up. Vida blew a bubble of her own drool and then spit it. With her left hand fingers, she made sure the wad of drool dripped down the side of his cock. She stroked him, lubing his shaft in her spit as Steven just sat there and watched. Every inch of his shaft needed to be properly wet for the next thing she wanted to do. Darting out her tongue, Vida moaned as she jerked her hand up and down. She pressed the head of his cock against her tongue, going 'ahhhh,' as she continued to jerk back and forth. The grip of her fingers tightened around his shaft as she leaned in and flicked her tongue across the tip. Steven exhaled a deep breath, gazing back at her gorgeous face as she teased him. If eyes were a window into the soul, he believed that he was locked in the moment with her right now. Vida broke eye contact by shutting her eyes when she enveloped her lips around his cock again.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck!"

Pushing his cock further down her throat again, Vida pressed her tongue against his shaft from within her mouth. Her moans sent vibrations into him. She let go with her left hand, using only her lips to pleasure him. When her eyes reopened, she glared at him while bobbing her head up and down. Vida assumed she could suck Steven's cock for as long as she desired without any fear of him blowing a load early. So far, her assumption proved to be correct. Vida pushed her lips all the way down for what would be the final time. One more exercise of deepthroating made Steven groan. Vida extracted his shaft from her mouth with another pop noise. She shifted her hands to her big breasts, pulling them apart. Steven saw her push his cock between them. As Vida leaned up, she glanced down at the head of his shaft and spit on it. Unable to control his excitement, Steven began to buck his hips, fucking her tits.



She smiled, flashing her pearly white teeth. Steven exhaled, taking in deep breaths as he continued to buck his hips forward. There was nothing better than this. All his worries in the world faded away at the wonderful feeling of tittyfucking while gazing into her beautiful brown eyes. This was a moment he dreamed of enjoying again when he was trapped in L.A. Vida moaned, glancing down to watch his cock disappear between her breasts and then the head poke up. No man compared to Steven when it came to this pleasurable act. She could feel every inch of his cock pumping smoothly between her tits. Steven worked fast with hard thrusts. Her eyes moved back to his face, witnessing the expression of pleasure he gave her. Steven's focus was entirely on watching his cock pump up and down between her tits. Vida smiled with her full teeth and then lowered her eyes to watch his cock move again. Steven thrust faster, surprising her.

"Look at me, Vida! Show me your eyes!"



When her eyes met his, Steven thrust faster. The white in her teeth glared with the sunlight above. Her smile was genuine, radiant, and full of life. Steven continued to drive his cock between her breasts as Vida bit her lower lip and softly purred.

"You love my titties, don't you, Steven?"

"Yeah!"

Thrust after thrust made Vida giggle. She grinned at him, speaking in a seductive voice.

"You always did love them. Go on, fuck them. I've been waiting so long to feel your cock between my tits again."



Slowing down, he exhaled a deep breath. The one fear in the back of Steven's mind was the impending explosion of his cum. So far, he felt that he could go a little longer before needing a break. He didn't want to stop, nor was he ready to. Vida glanced down to see his cock buried between her breasts. Then the head poked up. She parted her lips and licked it. When he thrust again, Vida raced to lick faster. Like the many times before, her eyes focused on his face. Steven thrust again, and Vida licked the tip, reacting as if it were muscle memory. Once, twice, and then a third lick. Steven grunted, unable to take much more. If he didn't halt himself now, he would inevitably burst.

"Want something else besides my tits?"

He nodded.

"Yeah, I'm in the mood to fuck your ass."

Letting go of her breasts, Vida let his cock bounce free. She bit her lower lip, grinning wide. She turned away from him, crawling forward until moving on all fours. Steven got up from the lounge chair, following Vida as she crawled around. There were two other poolside chairs close by. Both sported white seat pads, but one was a chaise lounge style chair more suitable for fucking. The latter was Vida's choice. She crawled onto it, still on all fours, as Steven moved behind her. She flipped her hair around to glance across her right shoulder. Noticing where his eyes were focused, she shook her ass at him.

"You want some of this ass? How much of it do you want, Steven?"

"I want the whole fucking thing."

Spank! His hand smacked across the middle, jiggling both cheeks. Vida bit her lower lip and purred. The cheeks rubbed together a little bit longer until she completely stopped shaking. Steven used one hand to pull her left cheek apart. Vida glanced across her shoulder again to see his dominant hand gripping the base of his shaft. He rubbed it up the crack until finding her dark little hole. She shut her eyes, purring again as he pushed his cock through her ass hole. As Steven groaned at the tight feeling, Vida spoke to him in a low voice.

"So many restless nights... So many days I missed this."

As she felt his cock driving into her ass, Vida pushed back to allow more inches to sink in. Steven didn't anticipate her throwing it back like this. She rocked forward and then backwards, prompting him to spank the right cheek hard.

"You missed the way I used to fuck your ass, babe?"

"Mmmmmhhhhhhmmmmm. I want you to ram me with your cock. Just hold me down and ram my ass hard."

The sun was blinding him from the left corner of his eye. Steven kept his head down, focusing on the sight of Vida's amazing rump as he held her hips and began to thrust forward. She raised her head, feeling several inches of his cock pump deep into her ass.

"That's it! Just like that! Don't hold back! Fuck my ass! I want you to fuck it hard!!"

Vida knew just how to get a rise out of him and motivate Steven into picking up the pace. He gritted his teeth, snarling as he began to pound his dick into her booty.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's how I want it! FUCK MY ASS!!"

Her scream echoed through the air, possibly alerting strangers to their actions in the backyard. Vida had zero concern if anyone heard them. She didn't care if someone may have been watching from the distance. Such thoughts only turned her on further as her breasts jiggled from underneath her. Steven slammed every inch of his thick cock into her ass, pumping back and forth. His hands remained on her hips, digging his fingers into her soft skin. The sound of his balls smacking against the underside of her ass brought back many great memories to Vida.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!! FUCK YES!! YESSSSSSS!! FUCK THAT ASS!!"

Over and over, he made thrust after thrust. Steven gritted his teeth again, growling deep moans. The joy of fucking her ass was something he didn't think he would ever be able to do again. Steven didn't want to stop but had to slow down to prevent his orgasm. As he thrust every last inch into her booty at a slow pace, Vida glanced behind her shoulder again. Steven noticed her biting her lower lip as she glared at him with one eye.

"Are you ready to fuck my pussy now?"

Steven smirked, shaking his head.

"Yeah, but I've got a better idea. I want you to ride me."

Raising an eyebrow, Vida was surprised. Most of the times they had sex, Steven liked to be in control. She was shocked that he was insisting that she get on top. He carefully pulled his cock out of her ass and leaned in to plant a soft kiss on her lips. She moved off the chaise lounge chair to allow him to lay down on it. Once again, he had the blinding sun to block his view as he gazed into the sky for a few moments. Vida hovered over him. Her black hair and the shape of her head blocked out the sun as she reached for his cock and gave it a subtle squeeze. Before she was ready to ride him, she leaned forward and pressed her lips against the head. A quick kiss led to her opening her mouth and sucking the tip to go from ass to mouth. Pulling it from her lips with a pop sound, Vida gripped his shaft tightly from the base with her right hand. She straddled him, bending her knees on both sides to hover her wet vulva directly above his cock.

"Once I start, I'm not gonna stop. Since you're allowing me to do this, I want you to cum inside me. Can you do that for me, Steven?"

He nodded to her voice.

"That's the only place I want to cum today."

His words made her skip the slow teasing and slip his cock inside of her. Steven's hands went to her breasts, squeezing them as Vida lowered herself down, sinking his cock into her tight pussy. She leaned forward, brushing her head against his. His hands moved from her tits to wrap around her back. As their lips met, Steven began to buck his hips upward. Vida moaned into his mouth. Her breasts shook against his stomach as she moved her hands to grip the wooden sides of the chair. Steven's balls were smacking against her ass again, making it jiggle under the hot sun. Their tongues danced together as they traded several kisses back and forth. Vida didn't want to break her lips from his. No matter how many times she fucked his nephew, the passion Steven delivered to her was unmatched by any other man. This wasn't sex. They were making love in the most raw, passionate way that only they knew how to do.

After breaking the kiss, Vida pressed her sweaty palms against his chest to elevate herself up. Her busty tits hovered near Steven's face, urging him to plant his face between them. He stopped thrusting to allow her the chance to take over. She raised herself up, gazing down into his eyes as she began to bounce herself up and down on his cock. Vida gave Steven what he wanted, riding his cock with slow movements as her tits subtly bounced around. He watched them for a few seconds before moving his hands to give them another squeeze. She closed her eyes, moaning as she continued to work her hips at a slow pace. Their voices mixed together in soft cries, with Vida becoming louder with each passing second. Slow love wasn't her preference, but she did it for him in the act of love. Their bodies did all the necessary talking without speaking. Vida raked her fingernails across his chest as he began to thrust again, matching her movements.

"Ohhhhhh, god! Ohhhhhh, Steven! That's it! Keep doing that."

"You want more, baby?"

"Yes! Ohhhhh god, yes!"

Thrusting faster, he avoided the distraction of her jiggling breasts and looked at her face. Vida's eyes were shut, but Steven patiently waited to see her eyes again as he kept thrusting. She bit her lower lip, panting and purring.

"Ohhhhhh! OHHHHHHHHH, YEAH!! OHHHHHHHHHH!!"

Finally, Vida's eyes shot open, and she glanced down at him. His hands shifted to her hips, holding her in place. His climax was drawing near. Steven guessed that she was close to her own release too.

"Scream for me, babe. I want to hear your voice. Let it all out."

As he whispered, Vida whimpered and moaned. She slid her hands over her own breasts, squeezing them and pinching her nipples as she felt the wet rush of her juices flooding his cock from within. Steven didn't hold back. He closed his eyes and grunted as his cock exploded, filling her with his warm seed. Moments like this brought them together in feelings that were unmatched. He screamed, crying in pleasure and love. For every woman who had come and gone through his life, only she remained. Vida was the only one who could make him feel this way and forget all his pain and sorrow. The only way he could express his love for her was through this shared tenderness. In the end, she gave him the only reason he needed to get out of bed and push forward in life. In a moment like this, he lost track of everything to embrace her love. The sunlight glared down over her forehead with a blinding patch as the sweat poured from her face. Steven tried to catch his breath as he gazed into the eyes of his sweet angel.

******************

1 WEEK LATER

Click. Clack. Click. The thunderous sound of high heels stomping across the wooden floor could be heard from upstairs. A lazy Sunday wasn't in order for Tony and Jennifer. Three days were all that remained of her forties. She was so nervous about reaching the age of fifty. Tony had already reached that milestone in his life. He reassured Jennifer that no matter how old they grew, their love couldn't fade away. She was happy to have his hand on her shoulder, leading her to the next step in life. The way Tony saw it, she was doing the same for him. Jennifer opened doors, putting his foot into a much larger world outside of Miami. They had a life in the spotlight now with his newfound fame as Mr. J-Lo. While they were at home, Jennifer enjoyed the simple life with Tony. Their married life would bring new challenges of balancing public life and privacy. Tony insisted he was ready for the trials ahead. Jennifer believed him, but today wasn't one to talk about the future.

She wanted to unwind and have some sensual fun with him for the last time in her forties. One more day to feel like her old self before she needed to come to terms with getting older. After spending an afternoon having lunch and some drinks with Tony, Jennifer told him to prepare for an evening without clothes. That was a subtle hint that tonight was going to be dirty romance instead of slow lovemaking. Tony went downstairs and stripped naked. Jennifer watched him from the staircase before venturing off to her bedroom to get ready. Just because she wanted him completely nude didn't excuse Jennifer from fixing herself up. The first thing she had to do was pull her hair into a ponytail. Next up were the large, gold hoop earrings. Jennifer chose a pair of black pumps for her feet that revealed her big toes. The choice of black heels matched her fishnet stockings as the only piece of clothing on her body.

No bra or thong left the lingerie outfit incomplete. Jennifer knew Tony wouldn't mind. The stockings went up past her thighs. Knowing him, he would likely keep them on, but the heels wouldn't last. She planned to take them off early on. Of all the many times Jennifer had made love to Tony, there was still one thing left for her to blow his mind. It was one intimate pleasure that she only did with one previous husband. Not a single hint was needed to spoil her planned surprise of a hidden kink. Jennifer thought about the secret as she stopped on her way down the stairs. Tony sat naked on the velvet couch. Across from him were two oval shaped rectory tables. A vase of flowers sat on the one to the left. The right table contained a few magazines and a folded newspaper. In the middle was a plush footstool in the shape of a square with a height on the level of the couch cushions. Tony sat down on the stool, spreading his legs as he glanced in the direction of Jennifer's loud steps. She strutted into the room, grinning at him.

"Why aren't you sitting on the couch, Papi?"

"I don't know. I thought I'd give this stool a try. It's more comfortable than I expected."

Jennifer giggled at him as she stepped closer. Spreading her legs, she watched his eyes fall to her wet pussy. Tony could only see it for a brief few seconds before she turned around to reveal her legendary booty. It bounced, cheeks rubbing together as she clapped her hands and extended her arms. Rolling her hips, Jennifer stomped her left foot into the floor and began twerking. Enticed by the movement of her ass, Tony bit his lower lip and then clapped to cheer her on.

"Yeah! Shake that ass, baby! Move it!"

Clap. Clap. Clap. Her cheeks hit in a steady rhythm as Jennifer tapped her left heel against the floor. The sound of her foot was like a fast paced trap beat going for several seconds. When she stopped, Jennifer used both hands to slap her ass cheeks in a loud smack. She flipped her ponytail to glance across her right shoulder, grinning at him.

"Tienes mi atención."

Speaking in Spanish was a sign of the mood Tony was in. Jennifer stopped twerking and slipped her shoes off.

"Lo sé. Te voy a hacer sentir muy especial, Papi."

Hearing her respond to him in their heritage language made Tony swallow his breath. Jennifer moved in, sitting in the middle of the couch where she faced him. Tony's right hand gripped his cock, stroking it a few times before she leaned in and pulled his hand away. She replaced his grip with her own while leaning in. Tony inhaled the strong scent of her perfume as their eyes met. He slid his hands over her shoulders, gently caressing her skin as their lips pressed together. A tender kiss was shared as her fingers slid up and down his shaft. Jennifer moaned into his mouth as her hand pumped slowly. Closing his eyes, Tony moaned into her mouth. His cock erected to full length, growing harder from the touch of her hand. With a second passionate kiss, Jennifer pulled away and sat across from him on the couch. Her fingers were still wrapped around his cock, squeezing it tighter.

"I love you, Jen. I want you to make me feel like I'm in heaven."

"Relax, Papi. I'm going to do something special to you that I've never done before. I've waited years to share this moment with you."

Bewildered by her words, Tony smiled. Jennifer raised her hand up to his cock, pushing her thumb over the head like it was a button. She licked her lips and then leaned down, blowing hot air across the length as her hand slid down the base. Tony groaned as he felt her tongue flicking the head. Jennifer enveloped her lips around it and began to suck. Her mouth served as a worthy distraction to make him forget about the surprise in store. His hands moved to the side of the stool, holding himself in place as she pushed his cock further into her mouth.

"Ohhhhhh, yes."

As he moaned, Jennifer slid his shaft down her throat. She slowly bobbed her head up and down, passionately sucking him. Her eyes opened to glance up at him. Her gold hoops dangled with the movement of her head. Sucking by the inch, Jennifer found a way to tease by going halfway, then pulling back. When she sucked down, she took more of his cock in, but not the full length. Tony just sat there and watched, moaning in delight as she pleasured him. Her fingers unwrapped from the base. Jennifer used both hands to squeeze his balls, making him cry out.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah. You know how much I love the way you suck it."

Using two fingers of her right hand, Jennifer squeezed his cock from the base and withdrew it from her lips. She held it below her chin and licked the head. She pressed it against her tongue before slipping it back into her mouth. A temporary pause was only done to keep him on his toes. Jennifer didn't know what was going through Tony's mind, but she had to believe he was guessing what her surprise would be. As she resumed sucking, she pushed his cock all the way down her throat, taking every last inch to the point of removing the grip of her two fingers. Tony raised his head, groaning aloud with his eyes tightly shut. When he reopened his eyes, Tony could feel Jennifer's lips aggressively sliding across his cock. She picked up the pace almost instantly. It was like a switch had been turned on as she gorged herself with the flavor of his thick, veiny shaft. Pulling back, Jennifer got herself into another rhythm, moving her lips up and down.

Her eyes gazed up at his face, blinking a few times. As the hoops bounced from her ears, Tony had a sudden urge to place one hand on the back of her head. He didn't hesitate, rubbing his palm against her silky hair and guiding her movements. This only made Jennifer suck him harder and faster. She didn't need his helpful hand. Jennifer pushed his cock to the depths of her throat, swallowing the whole length as her lips buried around his bush of ball hairs. Tony gritted his teeth, groaning loudly. She felt his fingers around her ponytail, leaving Jennifer to hope he didn't pull it apart. Her hair was pulled back for a reason, to prevent any strands from brushing towards her face while sucking him off. Tony grunted, moving his hand away from her head. Jennifer then pulled back, but not without slamming his cock down her throat a second time. Moving her lips back, this time Jennifer released his shaft from her lips with a loud pop.

"Tráelo, Jen!"

His cock was drenched in her saliva, just the way it needed to be for this next step. Jennifer leaned back on the couch and looked into Tony's eyes. She felt obliged to reply to him in her own choice of Spanish words.

"Prepárate. Llevo mucho tiempo esperando hacerte esto."

Raising her legs, she bent her knees to reveal the fishnet stockings. Biting her lower lip, Jennifer purred.

"Pull these off my legs, Papi."

He licked his lips while gazing at the pink folds of her entrance. Tony grabbed the right stocking first and jerked it off her leg. After tossing it to the floor, he went for her left one next. Jennifer flexed her free right toes and then grinned once her other foot was free.

"Sit up for me."

Ordering him in her low tone, Jennifer kept her knees bent. Tony's eyes were still focused on her pussy. That was fine by her. One part of her body served as a distraction to prevent her surprise from being wasted. Biting her lower lip, she flashed the front row of her teeth in a mischievous grin. Her eyes locked on him, as if Tony were her waiting prey. Then she shifted her right leg, pressing her foot near his cock. As Tony glanced down, Jennifer slipped her left foot in. With both feet, she raised his cock and clamped it between her soles. Tony's eyes widened in complete shock at what she was doing. The slickness of his spit-soaked cock made it easier for Jennifer's feet to glide across it. She flexed her knees, spreading them slightly as her eyes set upon him to view his cock lodged between her feet.

"What's the matter, Papi? No girl ever gave you a footjob before?"

His reaction to the use of her feet made Jennifer quietly wonder. Tony's face was stuck in an expression of astoundment. She could almost see that this was an act he had never experienced before. For her to be the first woman to give him this pleasure made it feel all the more special.

"Never. I don't know what to say. This is quite something."

"Something amazing, huh?"

She replied while sliding her feet up and down. Tony exhaled, breathing heavily as the bottom of her big toes gently pressed against the tip of his cock. She pushed it down, similar to how she did her thumb earlier. Jennifer refused to break her eyes from him. As he moaned, she purred in her low, seductive voice.

"Mmmmmmmmm, you like that, Papi? You like my feet?"

"Yes, baby. I can't believe I never thought of this before."

"I love knowing my feet are the only ones you've ever had rubbing against you."

Shifting her right foot slightly, Jennifer maintained the sole around his thick shaft.

"Your cock is mine forever."

"Forever, Jen."

Still rubbing her feet around his dick, she spoke again.

"I want it inside of me. Are you ready to fuck me, Papi?"

"Oh, yeah! I'm more than ready for you, baby!"

Moving her feet away, Jennifer watched his cock flop against his stomach. Tony got up from the stool, using his right hand to shove it back so it wouldn't be in the way. Jennifer kept her legs spread, bending her knees to raise her legs up. As he stood in front of her, she pushed her legs together and planted both feet onto his chest. Tony's hands caressed her calves as Jennifer slowly slid her feet down his chest. She pressed her big toes against his stomach and then moved them away. Tony responded to her teasing by grabbing her legs and mounting them over his shoulders. She giggled in excitement, now seeing that he loved playing with her feet. It was something new for both of them. But she dropped the thought when Tony gripped his cock and rubbed the head against her wet folds. Tony waited to see her lower lip fall. As Jennifer gasped, he slipped his cock inside her.

"If this is how you want me, Papi, then go ahead. Fuck me. Fuck me good."

Jennifer spread her hands across the couch cushions on both sides. She elevated her head, moaning as his cock pushed into her. Tony held her legs as he began to rock his hips, pumping into her at a slow pace.

"Ohhhhhh, yes. Give it to me. Mmmmmmmm, I want more."

Nice and slow, Tony felt the need to make love to her, despite Jennifer's spoken desires. As he thrust, she lowered her right hand down to her pussy and found her clit. Tony noticed her rubbing at it with her index finger. Her left arm wrapped around her boobs, feeling her hardened nipples pressed against her forearm. When their eyes met, she parted her lips to reveal her bared teeth. That look delivered a message. Knowing what she wanted now, Tony made a hard thrust.

"That's it! More!"

Another pump made her bite her lower lip. Jennifer pinched her clit between her index and middle finger. Tony moved her legs off his shoulders to allow Jennifer to bend her knees. He made a few more hard thrusts and then slowed down.

"Baby, I want to move into a new position. I want to take you from behind. Can I?"

"Oh, Tony... You know you don't have to ask for that."

She sighed as his cock exited her cunt. Tony looked behind his left shoulder to make sure the footstool wasn't in the way. Jennifer moved from her position. As she turned around, she made a quick decision to fall to her knees. It was more ideal for her to be in this position if he wanted to fuck her ass after he was done with her pussy. Jennifer was already thinking ahead to the main event of anal sensations. Her breasts pressed against the couch cushion. On her knees, Jennifer was able to make her booty shake around until Tony spanked it.

"Give it to me, Papi! Come on! Fuck me!!"

There was something about hearing her beg that made Tony smile. Jennifer arched her ass out where he could rest his cock in the crack. It was his turn to tease her.

"Beg for it, Jen."

"Ohhhh, Papi. Don't be like that. You know I've been a good girl and shouldn't have to beg!"

"Come on, Jen. I want to hear you. Just tell me, please. Come on, babe."

He blushed at the sound of her pouting. As Tony laughed, Jennifer bounced her ass, making his cock rub around the crack. Watching the movement of her booty was the main reason he chose this position.

"Give it to me! Give me your cock, Papi! I want you to fuck me! Please, pretty please!"



Not once, but twice she said please. Tony was done playfully teasing her. He grabbed his cock and pushed through the pink folds. Jennifer moaned in relief of his cock moving inside her again. She closed her eyes, spreading out her fingers across the couch cushions. Tony grabbed her hips and pushed through with the first hard thrust.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Fuck me, Papi! Fuck me!!"

Her ass cheeks jiggled with each complete thrust he sent into her cunt. Jennifer bit her lower lip and moaned. Tony drew back his right hand to spank her ass.

"Spank that ass, Papi! Spank it like you own it!"

"I do own this ass! It is mine! All mine!!"

Another hard swat made his right palm sting. Tony grunted as he gripped her hips, thrusting harder and faster. Taking in a deep breath, Jennifer's voice raised.

"OHHHHHHHH, YES!! YESSSSSSS!! FUCK ME, PAPI!! FUCK ME!! FUCK MEEEEEEE!!"

The more she screamed, the harder her thrust. Tony didn't hold back as he rapidly pumped his cock in and out of her tight pussy. Releasing the grip over her hips, Tony spanked both cheeks of her ass.

"OHHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Another double tap from his palms between thrusts made Jennifer squeal. Her orgasm was drawing closer with each thrust he gave.

"KEEP GOING, PAPI!! OHHHHHHH, GOD!! YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM!!"

Gritting his teeth, he snarled guttural growls. Faster and harder, Tony fucked her pussy with all of his strength. It was taking everything in him to hold back, but he was confident in his own abilities to withstand her orgasm without spilling his own cum. As he continued to thrust, Jennifer screamed again.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK!! FUCKKKKK!!"

Tony had only a few seconds to feel her pussy tightening around his shaft. He reached for it and quickly pulled out to cause Jennifer's love nectar to squirt all over the floor. She exhaled several times, desperately attempting to recover from a hard climax. Tony pushed his cock into the crack of her booty. That feeling brought her back to reality, eager to take a hard pounding in the ass.

"If you want it, take it."

"Take what?"

"You know what, Papi. My ass! What else?"

Grinning to himself, Tony didn't wait to push the head of his cock into his favorite place of her body. He moaned in relief. No matter how many times he was inside of Jennifer's ass, the feeling never wore off. She truly had the greatest booty he had ever explored.

"I've passed the gateway into heaven. Ohhhhhh, yeah. Don't need to walk on cloud nine when I can be inside your ass."

Jennifer smiled proudly as she felt his cock driving deep into her ass. She glanced across her right shoulder, still smiling as she flashed her teeth at him. It was moments like this when he felt nothing else mattered in the world. Blushing at her, Tony slowly pumped his cock into her ass. There was something about the way she expressed genuine happiness through lust that made him feel loved. Tony playfully smacked the left cheek of her ass, watching as Jennifer bit her lower lip in response.

"I will never get tired of you fucking my ass, Papi. No matter how many people like it, no man has ever loved it more than you."

With another slow thrust, Tony sank every last inch of his dick in her ass. He watched his length vanish as it pushed in. Jennifer purred again, still biting her lower lip.

"Mmmmmmmmm, going in deep. I can feel all of your cock."

"That's as far as it'll go, babe."

She chuckled under her breath. The sound of her laughter made Tony exhale. He was blushing again as he pulled back and made another slow thrust.

"Is this how you want to take my ass today, Papi? Nice and slow?"

"I'm just getting started, babe."

"I'm not complaining. You can go as slow as you want..."

Gritting her teeth, Jennifer finished her sentence in a more seductive tone.

"Or you can pound away like a madman. The choice is yours."

He didn't fall for temptation. Tony only went slow to withstand the building pressure of his approaching climax. Jennifer knew his habits well enough to predict this slow pace wouldn't last long. After three thrusts, he abruptly increased speed. Jennifer giggled. Her laughter shifted into loud moans as she felt his cock pounding her ass over and over.

"That's it, Papi! Fuck my ass! I knew you would want to ram it! Oh god, I love the way you do this to me. No one could ever compare to you when it comes to fucking me in the ass!"

Thrust after thrust made him groan and grunt. There was no way he could hold himself back any longer. Tony decided against the idea of pulling out. His load was going in Jennifer's ass and nowhere else. He didn't give it a second thought and rammed even faster, slamming every single inch of his dick into her heavenly booty. Again and again, he kept going until he felt his cock exploding.

"FUCK!! OHHHHH, FUCK!!"

His screams made Jennifer giggle in delight. Tony stopped, prompting her to push back to keep his cock moving in her ass. She backed it up twice, soaking in the feeling of his hot cum shooting so deep in her buttocks. A great way for her booty to kiss her forties goodbye and say a welcoming hello to fifty.

"Oh, Jen... Your ass is the only thing that can handle me."

******************

2 WEEKS LATER

August 2019

Into the next month, life slightly adjusted for Tony and Jennifer following her fiftieth birthday. Her Star Island home was the location of a grand celebration with friends and family. Kim sent her regards from the entire Kardashian-Jenner family with a luxurious gift delivered to them. Other people involved in Jennifer's business and life sent presents, some more extravagant than mere cards and personalized items. Her longtime music manager sent the largest gift in the form of a luxury vehicle. The soon-to-be Mrs. Lopez-Diaz was the proud owner of a black Lamborghini Huracán for at least a day. Jennifer appreciated the gesture, but she had no use for owning such a fine car. 'That car would look real nice pulling up outside Disco Fever,' Tony suggested. Jennifer agreed, but she was thinking of someone else besides Antonio. Someone who belonged in the office of Disco Fever and was more suited for running the club.

Tony agreed with Jennifer under one condition. He didn't feel that his son had earned the right to be gifted a Lambo. The car was handed to Steven. Jennifer told him personally that she wanted to brighten his day after the horror he had been through. She noticed the gold Rolex watch on his left wrist that she had bought him last year. Delighted to see he appreciated a gift from the past and present, Jennifer was delighted. Their own relationship didn't work, but she told Steven it would be an honor for him to be her future brother-in-law. After everything they had been through, Steven felt a bond he had with Jennifer outside of a failed romance. He was beginning to feel that life was looking up after the tumultuous year they had been through. Maybe there was a light at the end of the tunnel after all. He had seen what hell looked like from under an L.A. mansion where he was chained behind a locked door.

Vida proved to be the one woman in his life thinking ahead to the future. When she saw the slick, black speed demon, she had second thoughts. Her first concern was the unwanted attention that came from driving a sports car in Miami. While Steven had reasons to relax without the Kardashian empire's goons chasing him, there was still Detective Martinez somewhere out there. Steven listened to her, making a strong retort to her argument. 'We can't stop him if he's watching us, but I'm not gonna live my life in fear. That's what he wants us to do. This man wants you to be scared, staying at home all the time.' Steven's words brought much-needed clarity and truth to Vida. After a day of hesitation, she agreed with him to accept the car and get out of their Venetian house. Much fresh air was needed, and they now had a reason to go out and enjoy the long highways stretching into the city. It was curative for both of them in a form of therapy.

As the days passed, Steven wondered how life was treating Antonio back at Disco Fever. He missed working at the nightclub. Due to the unwanted attention of paparazzi, Tony and Jennifer didn't visit the club anymore. Steven thought about working there again. It was a fantasy in his mind to be the manager once more with Vida as his date every night. The party atmosphere of the nightlife was something he yearned for. Once again, Vida reminded him about the cop waiting to hunt them. 'You would be right in plain sight for him. All he'd have to do is bug the club, and then he'd have you on wire', she was speaking from experience of knowing Martinez well enough. Steven knew Vida was right, but he didn't want to listen. 'There has got to be a better way for us to live without worrying about one pig,' he told her. Vida agreed with him, 'if you go back, you have to promise me that you'll up the security. Put cameras everywhere if you have to.'

While life seemed to be improving for his father and uncle, Antonio found himself in a bind. He spent some nights at the club where he worked. On weekends, he was learning everything he could about photography. His relationship with Demi Rose appeared to be reaching a breaking point. Over time, she explained how she didn't want to stay in the same place for long. Demi had a home in Ibiza she welcomed Antonio to. He didn't want to leave Miami, thinking that the planned trips could be done later on. Demi explained that if their relationship was to work, he needed to follow her lead. She put him in a bind, all while the newfound hobby of photography was beginning to consume his life. Antonio transformed his penthouse into an artistic studio. He spent thousands of dollars buying equipment ranging from tripods, cameras, film and two new laptops. One was for editing digital images and the other for future travel. Demi couldn't ignore the dedication he had to being her personal photographer. If only his commitment went further, she would be satisfied.

The time he spent at work was usually behind the locked door of his office. Demi quit appearing at Disco Fever as his nightly date. Antonio would spend several hours of the night on his laptop watching video tutorials and researching information about photo film. When he was alone, Antonio could think for himself without Demi to interject. His mind wandered to her phone. Her face and hands were always glued to the black screen. Antonio thought about the many men who could be messaging her on social media at all times. He never asked Demi about it, but he knew she was desired by men with far more money and power than he would ever have. What was the point in staying with her? All the photo sessions they shared were to make content she would be posting on her FansOnly profile once it launched next year. Demi planned to accumulate a large archive of content she could post over a period of time. Her goals were focused on the life ahead, regardless whether Antonio would be part of that future.

When Demi was upset, she gave him the silent treatment. No texts, no calls, and no speaking when he was home. Her phone was always in one hand. As the problems persisted in their relationship, Antonio wondered if she was making plans to find another man. She seemed bored the last time they engaged in any sexual fun. Antonio wondered if he was the right man for her. What was the point of staying in a relationship with no emotional connection? He enjoyed fucking, but it wasn't the main feature. Other women in his past life had proven to give him more thrilling nights. He had bragging rights for bedding his biggest crushes long before he met Demi. There were many other things he considered in a potential breakup with her. One Sunday morning, his uncle Steven contacted him to ask about the nightclub. The older man could hear signs of emotional stress in Antonio's voice over the phone. Steven decided to arrange a day where he could pick Antonio up in the Huracán and go for a ride across town. No destination was required. They could go anywhere just to hear the roaring motor under the hood and watch the city pass by in a blur from the rearview mirror.

"Comfortable?"

Steven asked Antonio while noticing the amazed expression on his face. He stopped outside a cafe in Brickell. The young man climbed into the car and shut the door. As soon as he strapped the seatbelt on, Antonio's eyes wandered across the interior design. He was wearing a blue shirt to go with his white pants. Steven wore a bright yellow shirt under his gray blazer jacket and blue jeans.

"Wow, this car is real fancy. I've never been in something like this."

"Yeah, it drives fast too. You'll see once we hit the freeway."

He shifted gears, pulling off from the street. Steven turned the steering wheel as they entered traffic behind a metallic blue sedan.

"Have you spoken to your dad lately?"

"No, not since J-Lo's birthday party."

The car sat behind a red light on the brakes. Steven glanced at the rearview mirror above, checking the vehicle behind them. When the light flickered green, he resumed driving behind the car ahead.

"I can't believe he's going to marry her."

"Why not?"

"It's just so weird. I know my dad was dating another woman before her, but... I don't know. I guess I'm just used to seeing my dad with a different woman every few months. I learned how to be a womanizer from him, I guess."

Antonio's rambling words gave Steven many things to contemplate as he focused on the road. Calling himself a womanizer gave Steven something to tease him over soon. After another turn, he replied.

"Your dad is old like me. He's over fifty and don't want to be alone as he keeps getting older. He's known Jen for a long time. I always had a feeling years ago that they would end up together."

Sliding his hands over the steering wheel, Steven adjusted his grip. Another red light halted them. Since Antonio went quiet, he spoke again.

"What's wrong with being a womanizer? You're a young man. You need to have fun before you get older and have more responsibilities."

"Now you're sounding like my dad. He's always reminding me I'm twenty-two years old and need to stop worrying about girls and just enjoy myself."

Steven laughed. The light turned colors, allowing him to power the car forward. Silence fell as he entered I-95 heading north. Trees, cars, and other sights sped by in a blur from the passenger window.

"Girls can be loads of trouble. I haven't heard about that model you introduced me to. She's on your mind right now, isn't she?"

Leaning up in his seat, Antonio sighed.

"How do you know?"

"Don't try to front, Antonio. I know just, just what you are, are, are..."

As he blushed, Antonio tried not to laugh. His cheeks turned red at the sound of his uncle repeating the lines of that familiar song. Steven was well aware of the crush Antonio had on Britney Spears.

"Is she crazy? Or does she got you crazy? Come on, Mr. Womanizer!"

Finally, he burst out laughing.

"Stop! You're embarrassing me!"

"How am I embarrassing you? Who's listening to us?"

Still laughing, Antonio shook his head. Steven smiled, feeling proud that he could still bring the goofy humor out of his nephew. This was something he had missed during his time in L.A.

"Come on, Antonio! You better tell me what's bothering you, or I'll keep busting your balls about Britney Spears."

"Okay, fine, you got me! Demi and I have been fighting lately over stuff."

"What stuff?"

Steven's eyes locked on the road as he shifted the car through traffic. While concentrating on driving, he listened to Antonio.

"Demi wants to do FansOnly. Do you know what that is?"

"No, tell me."

"It's a website service where models and porn stars put up content and their fans pay a subscription fee for them. She isn't doing anything nasty. She just wants to put her modeling pics up and make a profit."

"Okay, go on."

"She wants me to be her photographer. So I bought some cameras. I let her turn my bathroom into a red room. It's a pain at times, but I didn't mind. I haven't been going to work much for the past month because I'm so into photography. I think I found something I love to do. It's more fun than sitting around watching everything at the club."

Pausing to sigh, Antonio swallowed his breath before continuing.

"Anyways, Demi is always on her phone. I know she's a famous model online, so I keep thinking to myself, who is she talking to? I don't know for sure, but I just imagine she's got other men lined up that she can choose besides me."

He watched Steven shift the car into another lane. The older man went quiet for a few seconds before responding.

"You think she would leave you for another man, huh?"

"Yeah. She wants me to move to Ibiza and become her personal photographer."

"Do you want to do that?"

"No! I want to stay here. I've lived my whole life in Florida. Why would I want to move somewhere halfway across the world? She don't get it since I'm not someone who travels like her."

"How long have you been seeing her?"

Steven's question made Antonio think. His relationship with Demi had gone on for several consecutive months. It was long distance at one point when she left him with Abigail Ratchford.

"I... I don't know. I've lost track of time. It was around the time my dad started seeing Jennifer again."

"Ah, so it would be about four or five months, I assume."

"Yeah, I think so. Demi left me behind with one of her girlfriends one time. She didn't have a problem with me sleeping with her friend."

As he thought about Abigail, a wide grin ran across Antonio's face. Between the two, he couldn't deny the bond he felt with Abigail. The way she up and left him without saying goodbye was still a lingering sore place in his heart.

"You know... I've done some bad things when I was dating women in the past."

Steven sighed after speaking. He waited a few seconds and carried on.

"When your dad was with Salma, they hooked me up with this gorgeous model. I cheated on her several times. I didn't think anything of it when I left her. We were always going to break up, I figure."

He was referring to his short lived relationship with Emily Ratajkowski. Steven had not thought about her in a long while. Antonio's story made him remember those days.

"Do you regret cheating on her?"

"Well... sort of. Salma and your dad really thought I was the man for her. But she was too Hollywood for me. I've been a womanizer too, as you know."

Smiling to himself, Antonio was still thinking about his time spent with Abigail. He felt so proud to confess his secret from the day he and Steven fucked Kate Upton together. It was one of the greatest moments of his life, where he felt a connecting bond with his uncle.

"Abigail was Demi's friend. I kinda liked her more. She was very dirty, and I felt like I had something going with her. Something that could be real. She did some things better than Demi."

"You were in love with her, Antonio?"

"Yes... Yes, I was. I didn't want to believe it. But I liked her so much that I told her about the time you and I had with Kate Upton. You remember that, right?"

Like his uncle had so easily done, Antonio was making his uncle blush. Steven grinned, glancing away from the road to exchange a brief smile. His eyes set back on the road as he replied.

"Of course I remember. We really handled her well that day, huh?"

"Yes! Man, you should've seen the look on Abi's face when I told her that we fucked Kate. Her jaw dropped, and then she wanted to know all about it."

Steven was still smiling as he replied.

"Did you tell her about the time you got to fuck Britney Spears on your birthday?"

"No, I didn't."

Antonio gasped as he suddenly thought about Britney. She was still a major crush of his.

"Did you ever fuck Britney?"

Licking his lips, this time Steven didn't glance away from the road.

"Yeah. Your dad and I both, actually. That's how he knew her."

"I knew it! I never wanted to ask him, but I just had a feeling."

Steven chuckled at listening to Antonio's reaction.

"She's a wild beast. Don't tell Vida I told you that."

That remark made them laugh together. Steven spoke again as the Huracán crossed into Overtown.

"I saw Britney in Vegas last year. You were telling me about how Demi left you with this other chick. Let me ask you this. Would you leave her to go to Vegas for another round with Britney?"

"Absolutely."

He replied within a second in a single word. When Steven glanced off to the right, he witnessed the seriousness in Antonio's facial expression. It was a look that told him that the young man spent much time thinking about his past with another woman. That was all Steven needed to know in order to give him advice.

"I think that answers your doubts about the girl you're with. The way you talk about this Abigail girl, it sounds like you trusted her. What happened?"

"Abigail and I got along great... or so I thought. She brought another girl, and we had a threesome. I woke up the next day, and they were both gone. She didn't even say goodbye. No explanation whatsoever."

"You said she was Demi's girlfriend. Did Demi tell you anything?"

"No. She just told me that's Abi's style. She leaves without warning."

Steven turned to an exit lane to get off the interstate. They would need to turn a few other ways to make a trip back south. For now, he was thinking about where he could bring his nephew to grab a quick meal. From everything Antonio told him, Steven was glad they made this trip. A few hours of man talk were needed between the two of them.

"You shouldn't worry about these girls. I can tell you've had your heart broken and you're frustrated. Just listen to me when I tell you this, Antonio. Sometimes, it wasn't meant to be."

"I guess you're right. Do you think I should tell Demi that she can leave for Ibiza without me?"

"That's your choice. If you're ready to move on, just tell her straight up. If she's anything like her friend, she'll probably leave you without saying a word."

Raising his right hand, Steven held up his index finger.

"Don't settle with any girl who makes you feel alone. You're in Miami. There's plenty of hot girls out there. Just cause she's got a great ass don't mean anything."

Antonio sighed, feeling more at ease now. He glanced out the window to see the buildings they drove by. Now that the conversation about Demi was settled, he changed the subject.

"Do you want to work at the club again like old times?"

"Yeah. I'd like to have my old office back. It's been a while since I was there, and I miss it."

"I'd rather you take mine. It's all set up and ready."

"Why's that?"

"Please don't tell my dad. I don't know how to tell him this. I really don't want to be the manager at his club anymore. Demi did one good thing by putting a camera in my hands. I'd like to do something with that and maybe become a photographer. Do you think that would make him proud?"

Steven was impressed by this admission. He glanced over at his nephew and smiled.

"Forget your dad for a minute. I'm proud of you right now for saying this."

"Really!?"

"Yeah! Sounds to me that you've got plans to make a name for yourself. I like that! I think you'll make a good photographer."

"I want to go to college for art design and photography."

Shaking his head, Steven quickly replied.

"No, fuck that. You don't need to waste any money going back to school. Photographers don't need degrees. To them, that's just a useless piece of paper that says they're smart. They're not lawyers, you know? If you've been snapping pictures of your girlfriend, then I think you've got a little bit of experience under your belt. You just need to meet the right people, you know?"

******************

5 DAYS LATER

Waking up alone in the penthouse had become the new normal for Antonio. Encouraged by his uncle's wisdom, he ended his relationship with Demi. She wasn't speaking to him at all or answering his texts. Antonio unleashed a burst of emotions by slamming doors and screaming at her. 'If you're not gonna talk to me, then pack your shit and get the fuck out! I'm done with this! I don't need you, and you don't need me, so go find some other poor bastard to follow you around!' He called room service to help escort her from his home while Demi yelled back at him in response. She didn't cry or show much emotion apart from the predictable response to his anger. She left quietly, pouting with her phone stuck to her right palm. Antonio considered the possibility of her posting about an angry ex-boyfriend on social media. He didn't care. Since he spent most of his time in reality away from the online world, he saw no reason to be concerned.

Steven took the role of club manager at Disco Fever. After the long talk they had while driving, Steven promised his nephew that he would speak with his dad and square things out. Keeping his word, Steven met with Tony the next day. The brothers engaged in a deep conversation about the club and Antonio. Unknown to the young man, his father was aware of him skipping work. Steven protected his nephew's personal life, only mentioning his newfound photography dreams as something he was told in passing. The next day, Tony called his son to speak with him. Antonio explained how he wanted to make a name for himself as a photographer in the future. To his shock, his father wasn't disappointed in him. Tony offered to give his son a bit of funding to make his dream come true. Antonio accepted a check for fifty thousand dollars, but he didn't know how to spend it yet. The money would need to be spread out and micromanaged until he could turn a profit later on.

One year seemed to be a good estimate to get off his feet. Maybe it would take a little longer than that, but he was feeling optimistic about his chances. Instead of renting a building, Antonio decided to keep things small for now. He didn't need a studio for now. Connections were more valuable than learning the craft of a photography style. The one thing he was confident about was exploring the beauty of the female body. Demi had taught him this when she walked him through the many poses she liked to do. From her, he learned to avoid abstract, artistic-based pictures. The focus of his photographs needed to be on the woman, and everything else needed to be smaller details in the background. Since his uncle took over at Disco Fever, Antonio had all the time in the world to practice throughout the days. He ventured into the city with his handheld Kodak cameras to test film in the daytime. From here, he focused on lighting and how to avoid saturated images.

Life felt normal again for Steven back at the club. The constant flicker of neon lights and thumping bass rhythm brought back a rush of good memories. Vida commented that his hair was beginning to cover his head again. He wore his signature look of white pants, a matching jacket, and a blue shirt underneath. The Rolex watch Jennifer gifted him remained on his wrist at all times as the only jewelry he cherished. In the first days, Vida refused to join him at the club. Detective Martinez remained an invisible force in their life at all times, much to Steven's growing frustration. He tried to ease Vida's stress by overhauling the surveillance system at the club. Twelve new cameras were added in his first move as manager. Two security guards were put in charge of monitoring the footage at all times. The exterior of the building now contained six cameras. Vida was pleased but still didn't feel comfortable joining him at the club. Maybe a week from now she would feel better, he hoped.

At least she was waiting for him at the house when he came home around midnight. Steven had no desire to mess around with another woman after everything he had been through. He was quietly inspired by the stability of his brother's relationship with Jennifer. It was something he wanted with Vida in the future when the time was right. Vida trusted him to be committed in their relationship this time around. Steven avoided the temptation of the beautiful women who came and went through the doors of the club. Two fresh faces had caught his attention the past three nights. One was a redhead with a face resembling Scarlett Johansson, but with bigger lips to complement her thick body. The other was a blonde haired woman with brown eyes wearing a silver necklace with the name 'Danii.' Her hair was bleached platinum blonde, and her skin was tanned. Both women had similar builds of hourglass figures.

The previous nights, the girls entered the club and went to the bar first. The red haired one wore skin-tight dresses hugging all over her curves. From behind, it was easy to see she had an enhanced booty. The other girl wore similar outfits with plunging cleavage and revealing her legs. Tonight was no different. Steven spotted the redhead first at the bar, wearing a pink dress and revealing her cleavage. Her friend joined her soon after in a blue mini skirt and tank top. Her flat, toned stomach told a tale of how she kept her body in shape to maintain the many surgeries to create her plastic bimbo look. It was easy to guess they were some kind of models, but Steven didn't speak to them. He thought about his nephew and saw a great opportunity for Antonio to meet two girls to forget about his breakup. Back in his newly remodeled office room, Steven picked up the phone and called Antonio. He had to wait almost a minute before the young man answered.

"Hey, it's me. Hope you weren't sleeping."

"I wasn't. What's going on? Are you at the club?"

"Yeah. You need to get your ass over here right now. Come on, I wanna show you something. Put on your Mr. Womanizer suit and get ready to dance the blues."

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The last thing Antonio expected was to be disturbed tonight and dragged back to Disco Fever by his uncle. From the words he spoke on the phone, Antonio could guess that Steven wanted to introduce him to a woman. He wasn't expecting to meet two. They were still waiting at the bar, enjoying margaritas. Despite his uncle's instructions to wear a suit, Antonio chose to arrive in a pair of black shorts and a simple blue T-shirt. He wasn't the manager anymore, so he felt he could arrive in a more casual outfit. When he entered the club, Steven wasn't there to greet him. He was in his office, glancing out the window to make sure Antonio spotted the girls alone at the bar. The women were first to notice Antonio, with the red haired one whispering something as he stepped by. Steven was confident he didn't need to guide Antonio. It was his turn to do things his way, even if it was just a night of partying with two beautiful women.

"Hi, I'm Danii. What's your name?"

The blonde introduced herself as Danii Banks. After her, the redhead revealed herself in a similar, soft tone of voice.

"I'm Amanda Nicole... The Amanda Nicole."

Her resemblance to Scarlett Johansson went a long way thanks to multiple surgeries to make it possible. Antonio stared into her deep blue eyes before joining them at the bar. They appeared to be shocked that he dared join them for a drink. After introducing himself by name, Antonio began a conversation by asking if they were a couple. That got them laughing and curling their large lips in wide smiles. Danii explained that they were models on a trip to Miami to create content. Antonio saw this as a lucky opportunity for himself. He didn't hesitate to explain to both of them that he was trying to start his own photography gig. Amanda laughed at him. Danii expressed her doubts about his claim, believing he was using a pickup line on her. Antonio responded by mentioning the use of his small handheld cameras. He was honest about how he lacked any real experience besides snapping photos of his ex-girlfriend. He avoided mentioning Demi by name as he explained her hopes of launching a FansOnly account.

Amanda raised an eyebrow as he continued. She asked if he was an amateur. Antonio responded with a shrug. 'I guess you can call me one. My ex had been doing stuff long before she met me. She had to show me how she wanted her photos. Right now I'm trying to figure out how to put my name on the map somewhere.' The girls exchanged looks, grinning at each other. Danii nodded, seeing a reason to trust his honesty. Antonio went on to tell them that his penthouse apartment was where he had a studio. They giggled with Danii teasing him further, 'If you're THAT horny, you can just flat out say it!' She cracked him up, laughing hard. Antonio wasn't discouraged and instead wanted a drink, flagging the bartender with the request of a gin and tonic. Amanda was impressed that he ordered his own without offering to pay for them to have more. 'Every other guy we've talked to at a bar has been trying to get us drunk,' she told him. Antonio simply smiled back at her.

"I'm not much of a drinker. I wish I had gotten drunk the night I broke up with my ex, so I guess I'm making up for lost time."

Danii teased him. She was sitting on his left side. Amanda was off to the right where he sat between them. They both had higher pitched bubbly voices that sounded more exaggerated than natural.

"You say that like it was recent."

He nodded at her.

"It was earlier this week. About four or five days ago, if I can remember it right."

"Oh, wow. You're coming off fresh from a breakup, and I guess she left you with all the camera equipment."

He smiled, nodding again to Danii's words.

"I've spent over five grand just on cameras. I've bought some other stuff too and lots of film. I'm just trying to figure out what I'm gonna do with all of it."

Amanda was interested. As the bartender placed Antonio's drink in front of him, she spoke up.

"You said your ex was trying to do FansOnly."

Taking a sip from his drink, Antonio sat the glass back down. He turned his head, making eye contact with Amanda.

"That was her plan. She had already done her own modeling stuff before meeting me. She travels all over the place to exotic locations. Part of the reason we broke up is cause I didn't want to follow her."

Danii giggled.

"Has anyone ever told you that you're too kind to strangers?"

His eyes leered over at Danii, who was grinning at him seductively. She ran her right index finger across her lips, playfully teasing him with the hinting view of her teeth. Antonio grinned at her.

"No, but I've been told I'm a womanizer by more than one person."

Amanda gasped, her lower lip falling in shock at his flirty answer. Danii laughed at him, moving her hand away from her mouth.

"I take it back. You're too kind and too honest! I like you, Antonio. There's no lying in you."

Giggling again, she spoke again.

"I can't speak for Amanda, but one night stands with random guys aren't usually my game. But in your case, I'm thinking about making an exception."

Her eyes shifted over to Amanda, quietly nodding at her. Antonio looked at the other woman, who locked eyes with him. Her large, dick sucking lips curved into a mischievous grin.

"You're a bold man, I like that. Do you really think you can handle us?"

After all the older women he had been with, Antonio chuckled at her taunting question. Two thick girls would make a solid tag team, but he was confident in his own abilities. The many romps with older women had taught him enough about sex to take them on.

"You should be asking yourself if you can handle me."

He shifted his gaze to Danii, smirking at her. She blinked her eyes at him, flashing her teeth into a pretty grin. Her smile got the point across. It wasn't the kind of look he was accustomed to from older women who could devour him. Danii's expression told him that she wanted a man who could lead. If that was what she wanted, Antonio was confident in his own abilities. The look on Amanda's face told a different tale. She had a fiery look in her blue eyes, hinting at the beast she had within her.

"You really think you can take us both?"

Danii teased him. Antonio nodded at her.

"Oh, yeah. I've had my fair share of practice with girls. If you want me, then bring it on."

No hint of his past sexual experiences by dropping names. Antonio had learned not to brag like he did to Abigail Ratchford. The wild romps of his past were better left as intimate secrets only between him and the women he shared those days with. Even though he embraced being called a womanizer by his uncle, Antonio decided not to be the kind of playboy who bragged at every opportunity for clout. Amanda and Danii looked at each other, gesturing with their eyebrows and subtle smiles. After a moment, Amanda spoke.

"If we take you, it has to be at our place and by our rules. This is our game, and you're the guest."

Danii giggled.

"Can you handle that, Mr. Antonio?"

Shrugging his shoulders, he smirked.

"Of course. Your house, your rules."

Nodding at him, Danii replied.

"Smart man. Let's see if you can back up your big talk. Hmmmmmm, maybe if you show me and Amanda a good time, I'll help you with your photography. Be glad I have a thing for amateurs, otherwise I probably wouldn't give you a single second of my time."

From above, Steven watched the trio leaving the club as they continued to talk. Antonio was between the two women, marching with Danii's hand in his own. Smiling to himself, Steven was proud to see this moment. His assumption was proven to be correct. Antonio didn't need his guidance anymore when it came to women. It was best for him to have fun while he was still in his early twenties. As they walked out the front door, Steven quietly thought to himself, 'go get 'em', Antonio was more than his nephew in the way he viewed him like a son. Better than a son.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Across town and into Brickell, the two self proclaimed 'baddies' had a one bedroom suite in a hotel far away from the club. Danii called an Uber to pick them up outside the club after Antonio told her that he didn't have a car. He would've preferred a taxi but stayed quiet since the choice was hers. He was stuck in the middle of the two girls, sitting between them in the back of the car. The driver was a quiet man, not offering any dialogue to begin a conversation with his chatty guests. Amanda and Danii couldn't stop talking about Las Vegas. Antonio quickly learned it was where they lived and then subtly forgot about such details by the time they entered the hotel. His only focus was on their bodies as they teased him in the elevator. After stepping out, it was a short walk to their room. Amanda made it clear she preferred to have sex with the lights off. They pulled back all curtains from the two windowed walls to use only the bright sparkling areas of nearby buildings to illuminate the room.

Amanda was the first to peel off her dress and reveal her hourglass shaped bimbo body. Her pale skin was visible in the darkened room. No bra held her augmented breasts that stood without the need of push-up. A green three leaf clover was tattooed on her right hip. Below her small waist, no panties hid the sight of her shaved cunt. Another piece of body art decorated Amanda's left shoulder in the shape of a black circle with details Antonio couldn't make out from the dim lighting. No tats covered Danii's thick body. Her breasts were around the same size as Amanda's but flapped against her chest without the additional lift. She peeled off her dress, revealing only a pink thong that covered her wet pussy. Antonio sat on the bed with his shoes already strewn about on the floor. The bed had a low height where he could stretch his feet across the carpet floor. Amanda waited for her girlfriend to push down her thong and reveal her pussy. Only then did the girls turn around at the same time to reveal their gigantic asses.

"God damn!"

He gasped after speaking. Danii and Amanda leaned forward, shoving their asses out. Amanda was the first one to begin twerking. Her ass cheeks clapped in a fast, steady rhythm. Danii made her cheeks bounce, shaking around before she started twerking next to her friend. He didn't care that their asses were fake. They were the biggest he had ever seen up close like this. Antonio reached out with both hands. His left hand striking across Danii's bum and the right palm touching Amanda's. Once they stopped, the girls turned back around to face him. They dropped to their knees and crawled forward. Antonio had a set of blue eyes glaring at him from the right. Amanda's dark brown hues were visible from his left. They stopped in front of his legs, where his cock was visibly bulging in his tight shorts. Since they didn't unbutton them, Antonio stood up and did so, dropping his shorts and underwear down to his ankles. Danii gasped at the sight of his hardened shaft.

"Look at this big stick."

She reached for it, grabbing hold with her right hand. Antonio shook his legs to move his bare feet out from his shirts. Danii stroked his cock, sliding her hand slowly around it while Amanda leaned in and flicked her tongue across the head. Danii let go of his shaft to allow Amanda to enjoy the first taste. The girl resembling a famous actress moved closer as she replaced her friend's hand with her own. Danii grinned at Antonio before speaking.

"She just got a lip lip, so she won't gag or choke on your dick like basic bitches do."

A 'lip lip' must've been slang for surgery producing the signature bimbo style dick sucking lips. Antonio moaned as Amanda pushed his shaft between her lips and didn't hesitate to begin sucking him hard. She devoured several inches of his cock, pumping her down. Danii watched Amanda's lips move as they both heard his low groans. Amanda removed her fingers and slid his cock down her throat. He didn't expect her to begin with a showing of strength in her oral skills through a quick deepthroat maneuver. It was a sign of what to expect from Amanda, but she didn't suck him for long. His cock slid out of her mouth, and then Danii gripped his pole once more. With a kiss to the tip, Danii enveloped her lips around it and began sucking. Her lips moved down to her index finger, then back up. Amanda grinned at him, moving her hands to her breasts to subtly tease him, but Antonio's focus was centered on Danii. He groaned when she unhooked her fingers and began sucking faster.

'Mmmm, mmmmmmm,' muffled moans were heard from the girl with silky blonde hair. Antonio placed his left hand on the back of Danii's head, encouraging her to suck deeper. She did so, rubbing the head of his shaft down the back of her throat. With his right hand, he reached out and pinched Amanda's left nipple. She moaned, biting her lower lip to softly pur in a higher pitched voice. When he moved his hand away from Danii's head, she raised her head and released his shaft from her lips with a pop. Amanda gripped his cock and stuffed it between her lips for another round of sucking. Moving her lips faster, it caused a few locks of her red hair to brush into her face. Danii's hands swept Amanda's hair out of her face, aiding her friend. It distracted Amanda to stop and let Danii have a second term slobbering all over his shaft. Antonio groaned as Danii licked the head and pushed it between her lips again. As her friend resumed sucking, Amanda lowered her head and began licking his balls.

Exhaling a deep breath, Antonio tried to remain quiet as he bit his lower lip. He wanted to hear the slobbering and sucking noises their mouths produced. Amanda pushed one of his balls into her mouth, sucking it loudly while Danii's brown eyes glared at him. Half of his shaft was between Danii's lips until she pulled it out to spit on the head. Amanda quit sucking his nuts and raised her head to give his cock another round of sucking. Danii didn't bother with his balls, instead smiling and giggling at him. She didn't utter any speech when he expected her to speak. Amanda pulled away from his shaft with a string of saliva dangling back to her lower lip. Danii broke it with her hand and slathered the string across the length of his shaft before gripping the base. Once again, her beautiful dark eyes set upon his face as she slipped his dick between her lips. His eyes drifted over to Amanda who was flashing her teeth at him in a big smile. Her hands were on her tits, pressing them together to tease with the view.

"Are you enjoying yourself, big guy?"

He nodded in response without speaking. Danii extracted his shaft from her lips with two saliva strings dangling back to it. The drool coating his shaft glimmered in the shadows of the room. Danii grabbed her big, bimbo tits and then moved in. Amanda was forced to scoot her knees off to the right as Danii pulled her breasts apart and slid them around his shaft. Gazing down, she spit on the tip before finally closing her tits around his dick. Danii raised her head as Antonio moved his hips. She smiled, moaning as his wet dick pumped between her boobs.

"You like fucking big tits?"

"Oh, yeah."

Giggling at him, she teased some more.

"I can tell you've done this before."

"Far more than once."

His reply was a slight correction. Antonio thrust hard, pumping his dick up and down between Danii's big tits. Amanda grinned at him from the side.

"Don't get too excited. I want a titfuck too."

Amanda's voice changed to a lower tone, somewhat sluttier without the higher pitch she used in their earlier conversations.

"You'll get one after I'm done with these titties."

Danii giggled at him as his cock thrust between her tits again.

"Talking like a man with a plan!"

No laugh followed her subtle joke. Antonio was determined as he moved his hands to her shoulders, holding her in place. He thrust back and forth, keeping his cock moving between her tits as Amanda watched. Danii lowered her head and licked the head each time it poked up. This only made him thrust harder, trying to push it through her lips. Antonio got his wish, and the following noises were made from his cock slipping out of her mouth with a pop. The noise repeated three more times, causing Amanda to pout and moan.

"Boy, you better fuck my tits hard and fast if you want me to use my lips again."

That remark got a chuckle out of Antonio. Danii raised her head slightly, allowing him more room to pump away between her tits. He went faster for a few more seconds before he stopped. Amanda had taken his attention away from her friend. He pulled his shaft out from between Danii's tits, listening to her pout as he stepped closer to Amanda.

"Has anyone ever told you that you look like Scarlett Johansson?"

Her eyes went wide as she flashed her full teeth, smiling proudly.

"They call me the thick black widow online!"

She made him laugh again as Amanda pushed her breasts around his dick. Danii grinned, watching as her friend squeezed those big tits around his shaft. Antonio began to thrust, pumping up and down while Amanda raised her head and looked into his eyes.

"Fuck these titties!"

Antonio slid his hands across Amanda's perfect face, gently caressing her pale skin as he bucked his hips. Every inch of his long, veiny shaft pumped up and down between her huge bimbo tits. Danii got up from the floor and moved to the bed, where she climbed up, positioning herself on all fours. From the corner of his left eye, Antonio could see her immense booty. He shifted his gaze to her ass, watching the cheeks clap together as he moved his hands away from Amanda's face. His cock was still driving between Amanda's boobs with the movement of his hips. Feeling more bold than ever, Antonio used his right hand to tilt Amanda's head down, twisting his fingers into a fistful of her hair. She opened her mouth for him to slip his cock between her lips with each thrust. The popping sounds were faster, echoing loudly from her larger lips.

"Suck it."

Smack. Pop. Smack. Pop. Smack. Pop. The sound of Danii's ass cheeks clapping and Amanda's lips popping mixed together for a cacophony of fucking. Antonio halted from fucking Amanda's tits. He let go of her hair and pulled his cock out from her tits. The girls might as well have been fighting over his attention. One distracted him from the other, and right now, Antonio wanted to be behind Danii. He climbed onto the bed, standing directly behind her enormous ass. She glanced behind her left shoulder after feeling the mattress slightly moving beneath her palms and knees.

"Fuck me."

That was all she had to say after he got behind her. Danii's submissive vibes reminded him of another girl in his near past. Antonio wasn't afraid to take control this time. His right hand slapped across her booty, watching both cheeks jiggle. He glanced off the bed to see Amanda still on the floor. He motioned for her with his hand.

"Get up here. I want you on all fours too, right next to Danii."

Amanda obeyed his command, climbing onto the bed and then crawling on all fours. Danii giggled at him.

"So you're calling the shots now, huh?"

"Damn right I am!"

Both hands smacked across her plump ass cheeks. Danii giggled then bit her lower lip as her booty jiggled around. Amanda was next to him, off to his right side, where he wanted her. Antonio gripped his cock and pushed it beneath Danii's giant booty and rubbed it against the wet folds of her pussy. He wanted to hear her whimper, so he rubbed it up and down before slipping in.

"Ahhhhhh, yeah..."

He gasped in response to the tightness of her pussy. It felt so good to get some of this again after a rough breakup. Antonio grabbed hold of Danii's hips and began to thrust hard. Unprepared by his sudden action, Danii's eyes widen and she gasped loudly. Amanda saw the expression on her friend's face. A hint of Antonio's intensity that awaited her.

"Oh my god! Fuck me! FUCK ME!!"

Squealing loudly, Danii screamed for him. That did the trick of making him begin with hard and fast thrusts. She slid her hands across the white sheets of the bed, resting her breasts against the bed to arch her booty up for him. The cheeks split at the crack. If she wasn't so passive in her nature, Danii could've potentially dominated him with her mighty ass. Antonio was grateful she let him be in control. As he pounded her pussy, her booty cheeks clapped and shook around.

"Ohhhhh! Ohhhhhhh, yeah! Fuck me hard!"

"You like that!? You like how I'm fucking you nice and fast like this, huh!?"

"Yes! I want more! Give it to me, please!!"

Begging with a 'please' made him want to kiss her. Neither girl had dared give him a taste of their surgically enhanced lips. It didn't matter with the privilege to fuck them both. Amanda began rolling her hips, making her massive ass twerk as she remained next to Danii. Antonio noticed the movement as he continued to pummel his cock into Danii's pussy. She whimpered and squealed, her voice almost shrieking as she became more and more excited.

"OHHHHH, FUCK!! YESSSSSS!! FUCK ME!! FUCK MEEEEEE!! PLEASE DON'T STOP!! DON'T STOP!! I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME UNTIL I CUM ALL OVER YOUR COCK!!"

Her high pitched voice screeched loudly, echoing throughout the entire hotel suite. It only made Antonio fuck her into an overdrive. He pounded away at her pussy while planting his hands on her ass cheeks. Amanda gasped and giggled at the sight. Her hips were still rolling to keep her own booty cheeks slapping together. Antonio didn't spank her. Amanda would have his devoted attention soon enough, but not until he fucked Danii into her climax. The wait wouldn't be long at the rate she was belting out scream after scream.

"YES, YES, YESSSSSSSS!! OHHHHHH, GOD!! FUCK ME!! FUCK MEEEEEE!! OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!! YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM!! DON'T STOP, DON'T STOP!! OHHHHHHH!!"

Without any warning beyond her loud voice, Antonio felt the inside of her cunt tightening around his cock. He quickly pulled out to cause a burst of her juices splattering onto the bedsheets underneath her. Danii collapsed on her chest, pressing her legs together to elevate her booty into the air once more.

"Oh my fucking god... you... you really know how to give a girl a good pussy pounding."

Danii could barely speak as she tried to catch her breath. Antonio moved over to Amanda. She glared at him from across her left side, as if to make sure he noticed the tattoo on her shoulder.

"If you can smash Danii like that without busting a nut inside her, then I'm expecting the same. Fuck me! Fuck me hard enough to make me scream like that!"

Giving her ass a hard spank across the left cheek, Antonio used his other hand to grip his shaft. He pushed it beneath her ass, poking around until he found her wet folds to slip inside. Amanda repeated Danii's position, pressing her chest against the bed and raising her ass into the air. She rested her chin under her folded hands as she began rolling her hips, twerking on him as he made the initial thrust inside her.

"Come on, Antonio! Fuck the shit outta me!!"

Amanda pushed back, matching his thrusts until he gripped her thick ass cheeks and squeezed them hard. Having recovered from her orgasm, Danii moved up from the bed, sitting on her knees where she could watch the action from a different angle. Each thrust Antonio made caused Amanda's phat cheeks to flap up and down.

"Ohhhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhh, yes! That's it! YES!!"

As Amanda screamed, Danii clapped her hands together. Antonio's efforts were paying off as he made the red haired bimbo scream so quickly. Her friend clapped again, cheering him on.

"Go, go, go! Oh my god, Amanda! It's so hot watching you get fucked!!"

When his eyes shifted to Danii, she winked at him. Antonio knew right at that moment where he wanted to blow his load. It was going all over her face and nowhere else.

"FUCK ME!! FUCK ME HARDER!! YESSSSSSSS!!"

Amanda's screams were met with Danii cheering and hollering. They had no concern whatsoever about other guests in the hotel hearing what was going on in their room. Antonio slammed his cock into Amanda's pussy, driving it back and forth as he gave her thrust after thrust. Danii threw her arms up, dancing them around and making her tits subtly jiggle around. Grunting to himself, Antonio reared both hands back and slapped his palms across Amanda's squishy, thick ass.

"THAT'S IT!! OHHHH GOD, YES!! YESSSSSSS!! FUCK MEEEEEEEEE!!"

There were few things better in life than hearing a woman scream for more. Antonio delivered, using the remainder of his stamina and strength to fuck Amanda. He wanted to give her a fucking she would never forget. Her eyes widened as she gasped and then gritted her teeth.

"OHHHHH!! MYYYYY!! FUCKING... GOD!!"

Danii squealed like before, appearing more excited than ever. The look on Amanda's face was nothing new for her to witness. So near, yet feeling so far away. Amanda's eyes rolled to the back of her head as she darted her tongue out. She went cross-eyed for a brief moment as Antonio fucked her past the breaking point. He was unable to hold back. As soon as he pulled his cock out of her pussy, Antonio felt the explosion commencing.

"FUCK!! FUCKKKKK!!"

Amanda was yelling in her high pitched, squeaky voice as Antonio moved towards Danii. Licking her lips, Danii guessed what he wanted to do as he aimed his cock at her face. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth to stick her tongue out. Actions spoke louder than words as Danii revealed herself to be no stranger to cum shots. He grunted while jerking his cock back and forth with his hand. The sound of Amanda panting and breathing heavily could be heard from nearby. She raised herself up, witnessing the moment as a thick string of cum flew out of Antonio's cock and splattered across Danii's right cheek. A second rope of cum missed her tongue entirely, drawing a sticky line on her forehead and into her hair.

"Mmmmmm, give me that cum."

Danii's eyes were still closed as she begged for more. Antonio forced out another burst of cum that splattered on her right cheek, trailing down her neck. He was pleased at her eagerness to take a facial. With another loud grunt, he forced out the final drops of his seed that landed on her legs below. Amanda raised herself up, grinning at the sight of Danii's face drenched in cum.

"Damn, girl! He got you good!"

******************

Los Angeles, California

Into the midnight hours, Kim Kardashian enjoyed the tender company of her most trusted sister Khloe. Their lips locked for a passionate kiss as they lay in bed cuddling with each other. Khloe's hands were wrapped around Kim, lightly digging her long fingernails into Kim's thick ass cheeks. The two had been engaged in a sinful event of sisterly love throughout the night. When everything in their world had become stressful, Kim always knew she could depend on Khloe to wash away the pain. Several weeks had passed since she accepted a peace agreement with Tony regarding his brother. The details didn't sit well with Khloe since Steven was a runaway slave. Kim understood her sister's frustrations, but the stakes were too high. Kim had known Tony for many years, and if he was to truly marry Jennifer, that made matters difficult for potentially recapturing Steven and dragging him back to hell.

Who needs boyfriends when you have sisters? A question that made Khloe blush and giggle. If Steven didn't know about their sisterly secrets, he wouldn't be worth a second thought. As time passed, Kim was confident that Tony could keep his brother quiet. Despite their truce, Kim did not stop her ongoing surveillance. She had a crew of men in Miami watching the Disco Fever club at all times. An open tab was kept on Steven's whereabouts, tracking his every movement. A squad of six men was stationed in Miami, prepared at any moment to make a move if Kim gave the order. They informed her that Steven was seen with Vida Guerra again. Kim had reasons to be as cautious as she was suspicious about the couple. Every Tuesday, they would disappear off the grid, venturing south. The men would lose track of the black Huracán as it headed south, disappearing in Palmetto Bay. It would resurface the next day, parked in the driveway of the Venetian mansion residence they shared.

Khloe believed Kim was patiently waiting for Steven to slip up and allow them the chance to take him back. All he had to do was make one wrong move, and then it was all over. What made the situation even better was thoughts of taking Vida as a captive. Khloe had long thought about revenge against an old family foe. There were many slave traders among the international elites who would likely pay a decent price for her. Over time, the sisters shared conversations centered around questions of 'what if?' and 'how about?' Kim reassured Khloe that if they needed to take drastic measures, it was her call to make the hard decisions. Tonight was yet another night they got lost in talks about Steven. Khloe's one weakness was that she never let go of anything. Kim took advantage of her sister's worst habit, feeding into the obsession by mentioning her troubles at any given time. As they lay naked, cuddling together after an intimate hour, Kim found herself thinking about the Diaz men. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't get Tony out of her head.

"What are you thinking about, Kim?"

Khloe asked, pressing her lips onto her sister's neck. Kim softly cooed.

"If you're asking if I'm thinking about something besides your va-jay-jay, then the answer is like, yes."

Giggling at her sister, Khloe sighed.

"I knew it. Something we don't talk about enough is our runaway slave."

"Actually, I'm thinking about his brother right now, not him."

Khloe lifted her head, gazing into Kim's eyes.

"It's been some time since your talk with him. Do you think he's having second thoughts about your Oscar worthy performance last month?"

Kim smiled, raising her eyebrows.

"Oh, he believed me. It's not that. I'm a little peeved that neither he or Jennifer invited us to their wedding. After how long I've known Tony, it feels like a slap in the face, you know?"

"Do you know where they're having the wedding?"

Nodding to her sister's question, Kim was still smirking as she answered.

"They've already made reservations on a little island out in the Bahamas. It's kind of hard to keep a secret this big. I have to hand it to Jennifer, she knows how to plan a wedding. Maybe that's why she loves getting married so many times."

Khloe laughed at Kim's joke. She pressed her lips onto Kim's, embracing another forbidden kiss between them. Kim gently pushed her sister to lay on her back.

"If you want, we can drop in and surprise them."

Kim laughed at Khloe's suggestion.

"I might just do that. A big surprise just for them. But for now, I want something none of them can have."

She winked, kissing her sister again. Kim moved around the bed to the opposite side of Khloe, where she could move her body atop her. It wasn't the first time they had been locked into a 69 position. Kim gave Khloe the privilege to lay her body atop hers earlier tonight. Now the favor was being returned without any words necessary. As she gazed at Khloe's wet mound, Kim licked her lips. No toys were required for them to get each other off. Only by using their lips, tongue, and fingers. That was the way Kim preferred it when they were locked in a bedroom together. Khloe's vulva lips were calling to be touched. Kim adjusted herself so her own pussy was lying atop Khloe's hungry mouth. When she felt her sister's tongue slip inside her, she didn't wait to return the favor. A muffled moan was heard from Khloe's voice as she felt Kim's tongue slithering inside. She raised her hands and planted both palms onto Kim's ass.

Khloe's nails were like needles poking into the soft flesh of her booty. The feeling made Kim wiggle her tongue around aggressively. No matter how many hours passed from when they began, Kim couldn't resist the urge when Khloe used her sharp nails on her. Tiny dots were left in her skin as Khloe shifted her fingers around. The sisters locked themselves together, thrusting their tongues into each other. Kim used her right hand fingers to play with Khloe's clit, rubbing it slowly. She moved it between two fingers to apply a hard pinch. Khloe responded by pushing her tongue as deeply as she possibly could in Kim's cunt. It was only a momentary increase in speed. Khloe settled down after a few seconds and remained licking at the slow pace. Kim pinched her sister's clit again, then withdrew her tongue to lick it. Closing her eyes, she let out a deep sigh. Exhaling a second time, she was ready to go back in for another taste of Khloe's pussy.

Kim's tongue explored her sister's womanhood with a renewed sense of vigor. No matter how many times she had eaten her out, the taste was always intoxicating as it was addictive. The secrets she shared with her sisters were a divine piece of knowledge no outsiders were worthy of knowing. The ones who did might as well have sold their souls to them. Kim closed her eyes, moaning muffled sounds as she pushed her tongue deeper, matching Khloe's own thrusts. They were both close to a second release. One final orgasm before they needed sleep. Kim concentrated on licking as she used her index finger and thumb to rub Khloe's clit. Her sister responded by planting her hands onto Kim's booty cheeks yet again. All ten fingernails dug into her skin, causing Kim to thrust her tongue faster. Khloe was unprepared for that moment as she tensed up and her pussy ejected hot juices to the roof of her mouth. Kim felt her own orgasm pulsing through her, filling Khloe's mouth as she raised her head. Swallowing the cum, Kim moaned to her loyal sister.

"Sisters do it better."

******************

1 MONTH LATER

Castaway Cay, Bahamas

September 2019

Waves of water crashed onto the sandy shore with a slight breeze through the blue sky. The sound of voices talking could be heard in the distance for several yards throughout the private beach. Rows of white chairs were lined up with a red carpet splitting them apart for the bride and groom to walk. The path led to a small stage made up with a white backdrop decorated in red roses hiding a metal scaffolding. Close by was another area where the guests were contained in what would be a grand party once the man kissed the bride. The cake had yet to be revealed. The many guests that made up the crowd were close friends and family connected to Jennifer and Tony. While he didn't have as many people to invite as she did, Tony was pleased to have the men of his family united together. Steven's son Jacob flew in for the event, finally meeting his father again. Antonio had also been away from his dad throughout this time. He was eager to tell him that his photography dreams were beginning to manifest, all with the thanks to some interesting friends he made along the way.

Danii Banks kept her word with Antonio after their wild night. She and her friend Amanda Nicole became Antonio's first clients as a photographer. He didn't seek a relationship with either of them but kept the connection as friends with benefits. By the time the girls left Miami, Antonio had a proper setup with two digital cameras. One was used for snapping photos, and the other was used for filming. Danii showed him other local photographers in Miami, sending him on a journey to Wynwood to make new connections. From there, Antonio met other photographers and a few local artists. For the time being, he remained a one man show by branding his work as 'AD Photography.' He printed out business cards with his logo on one side and the website URL on the other. Antonio had been looking forward to the wedding, where he could pass out dozens of his cards to anyone he spoke to. They were tucked within a rubber band in the black jacket of his tuxedo.

The first man Antonio handed a card to was his uncle Steven. He arrived early with Vida at his side. His hair had finally grown long enough to resemble his old self. She had recently dyed her hair back to the natural brunette finish. A red dress hugged her curves as she stood next to Steven in his black tuxedo. It was under Tony's request that all the men in the family wear a black suit, fit with a bowtie. Jacob was the only one of the three refusing to wear the bowtie. His jacket was buttoned up, revealing the white shirt underneath. Tony stood out as the only man at the event wearing an all-white outfit. His tuxedo was complete with peak lapels and a single button holding the silky jacket. A lavender boutonnière was tucked in the pocket over his heart. After Tony spoke with his son, he called for the photographer to follow him around the event. Much money had been spent making this a private event away from all paparazzi and news reporters. Jennifer hired a crew of professional photographers to capture moments of today.

With all the Diaz men together, Tony wanted a family photograph between them. When he had a moment to speak with his brother, he informed Steven of how badly he wanted this photo with the four of them together. They gathered their sons, and then Tony called in the photographer. Antonio stood on the right, brushing his shoulder against his father. To the left, Steven stood next to Tony with his son Jacob on the other side. Tony flashed his teeth in a full smile as the camera snapped several photos of them together. After they were finished, Steven commented to Tony that he wanted a copy of the photo to hang in his office at the club. The men were still talking as more guests arrived, filling in spaces where party favors and treats were offered. One woman made her appearance known as the only A-list star to fly in via private invitation. A silky blue dress hugged her curves. Behind her were two black men serving as her bodyguards fitted in gray suits.

Beyonce's arrival went noticed immediately among the guests seated at tables. A few people approached her, exchanging small talk. Tony wandered off to prepare for the big event. He needed to speak with the officiant and the pianist before it was time to gather people into their seats. Vida enjoyed a glass of wine when she noticed Beyonce at the party. She considered saying hi to the woman, but Vida understood that some famous people preferred their privacy. Steven took some time to talk with Antonio, listening to his nephew ramble on about his early photography projects. He was happy to hear Antonio had a presence online and seemed to be taking his business somewhere. It wasn't much yet, but it was the beginning of something that could be special. After their conversation, he walked around and was met with Beyonce's smiling face as he turned to see the black woman staring at him with a glass in her hand. Steven knew who she was but found it confusing that she was eyeballing him as if they knew one another. She set down her drink on a table.

"You must be Steven Diaz."

"Who wants to know?"

Chuckling at his response, she flashed her teeth and offered a hand to him.

"Beyonce Carter. I'm sure you can recognize me. Everyone knows who I am."

Steven returned the favor, smirking at her as they shook hands.

"Yeah, but how do you know me?"

"Your brother and his soon-to-be wife speak very highly of you. I met them in New York just days before he put that ring on her finger."

Listening to her, Steven nodded. It was odd that Beyonce seemed to have an interest in him to the point that she greeted him by name.

"Do you have business with Tony?"

Beyonce nodded with a grin.

"Yes. We should talk more tonight after they cut the cake. I think you and I can become very good friends."

"I already have a woman."

"Bring her too, and we'll make a trio."

She walked off, leaving him to consider her words as Vida stepped closer. Steven turned, looking over his girlfriend.

"Do you know Beyonce?"

He shook his head.

"No, but she knew who I am. That's kinda odd, isn't it? She wants to talk tonight."

Vida looked into his eyes as she replied.

"Not without me there."

He blushed, smiling at her. Steven took Vida's hand, squeezing it tightly.

"Don't worry, I already told her I have a woman in my life."

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Every chair was occupied by a different person. All the rows were complete with every guest properly seated by the time the DJ pressed his fingers across the piano keys. Steven, Jacob, and Antonio were lined up together in the front row as they looked on at Tony standing on stage on the right side. The officiant was in the middle of the stage. A short, older man in a black suit. A local priest that Tony brought along on the trip to honor this wedding. Behind the rows of chairs led into the lush forestry of the island. The sound of waves crashing onto the beach close by could still be heard over the loud piano. Jennifer appeared at the end of the red carpet, revealing herself in a ruffled gown made with over five hundred meters of fabric. The back of her dress moved with the ends covering a long distance. The bride wore white with a silky veil covering her head. She slowly made her way down the carpet, stepping forward until she met Tony's gaze. Steven smiled as she made it up the steps and stood across from his brother to begin the ceremony.

The old man began by reciting the early words that began with 'we are gathered here today.' As he went through the speech, the crowd went quiet. Tony glanced away from Jennifer's face for a brief moment. She dropped her smile, swallowing her breath before they made eye contact again. Tony didn't admit it to anyone throughout the day, but he felt nervous. Now that the moment had finally come, he couldn't slow down his heartbeat. This was something he never dreamed was possible all those years ago when he first met her. As he gazed into her eyes, the excitement was overwhelming him. Jennifer had been married many times before today, but for him this was only his second time standing before a bride. The only thing that could distract him at this moment was a strange odor in the air. It was a ghastly smell that became overwhelming in a matter of seconds. Tony glanced away from Jennifer and looked up to see the row of flowers on the scaffolding going up in flames with small clouds of black smoke.

Jennifer noticed something off too, gazing out to the crowd of their guests. Behind the last row of chairs, she noticed a black cloud of smoke going up from the trees in the forest. The man between them quit speaking, as he too saw the early set in of panic. Someone shouted from the crowd as Jennifer pointed her hand out to the forest. Steven got up from his seat, turning around to see the gray and black clouds. Between the large trees and leaf covered branches were hints of orange flames glowing in the distance. There was definitely a fire close by, causing alarm among several guests that were now shouting loudly as the anxiety spread throughout the audience. Tony gazed up again to see the row of flowers was melting away with tiny flames. Behind the backdrop of where they stood was a loud explosion popping off. He reached for Jennifer, wrapping his arms around her as he pulled her closer. The wedding officiant ran offstage as the scaffolding collapsed forward.

"JEN!! GET DOWN!!"

With only a brief second to act, Tony shoved Jennifer down and lay atop her, hoping to shield her body from injury. The white backdrop was crafted of cardboard and broke into multiple pieces as it fell onto Antonio's back. The metal scaffolding created a ring of fire around them. Steven, Antonio, and Jacob all jumped out of their chairs. The hot flames didn't scare away Steven as he jumped onto the stage, rushing to aid them.

"Come on!"

Tony got off Jennifer as he saw his brother. The fire spread around them, but Jennifer noticed a small path for them to walk off the stage from the left side. Tony wrapped his arms around Jennifer, cradling her in both hands as he lifted her up. Her security guards rushed from the other side, blocked off by the small fire rising to their knees. Tony didn't let it stop him from walking through the flames. Jennifer threw one arm over his neck, holding onto him as he moved her to safety. Steven followed behind him, hearing Tony screech in pain as his left foot was slightly burned. The ends of her dress caught on fire with a red trail blazing forward.

"Get it off me!!"

Jennifer yelled in terror as she saw the ends of her gown go up in small flames. Steven and Tony both grabbed the ends of the dress, ripping at it as she stepped forward and threw much of it off with the veil. Jennifer swallowed her breath, unable to calm down as she stood in only her white undergarments. Tony checked her legs and then shook off his own, grunting in pain from his burned socks.

"Are you alright?"

Without responding in words, Jennifer stepped closer and threw her arms around Tony, embracing him in a tight hug. The tears ran down her face while Steven turned to see Vida running towards him.

"Vida! Are you okay?"

"Yeah! The fire is deep in the woods by several miles!"

In the distance, Steven could see Beyonce and her two bodyguards moving with the people. Tony kept his arms wrapped around Jennifer as he observed his surroundings. When he spotted Antonio close by, Tony yelled to his son.

"Hey, Antonio! Go help everyone to safety! Keep them away from the woods!"

Vida glanced around for clues, not finding any as the flames went up from the stage. One of Jennifer's many security guards returned with a fire extinguisher and began spraying it over the stage to put out the embers. With a second look, Vida let out a sigh and spoke.

"This wasn't no accident. Someone planned this. What a great moment to choose to light a fuse."

It didn't matter if there was a visible fuse or not. The perpetrator was likely long gone and could've used any kind of device for a timed detonation. No one disagreed with Vida's statement, as she spoke absolute truth to the situation. As the smoke cleared from the scaffold, Steven noticed something for a box close by the busted cardboard pieces. He stepped closer, and then his eyes widened at the sight of white wrapping paper around an explosive device. The paper contained a double KK logo in a repeating pattern.

"Tony, get over here. I found something."

Pulling the paper off the black device, he noticed it was a timer with wires connected to a small device that caused the explosion. As Tony moved in, Steven waved the paper at him.

"Look at this. It was wrapped around some kind of fucking device with wires coming out of it."

Jennifer's lower lip fell when she saw the paper from behind. Tony took it into his hands, seeing the logo. It wasn't just the K for Kardashian. It was Kim's signature 'KK' initials she used on branded products. Steven shook his head as he thought about Kim, feeling the rage soaring through his veins.

"Look at this. Someone made sure they left a calling card so we would know. The fucking whore of babylon."

None of this made any sense to Tony. The Kardashian brand wrapping paper was the last thing he expected to see. Vida joined Steven as they walked away from the stage and towards the beach. Emergency services on the island were on their way with sirens heard from a distance. As Steven reached the beach, he noticed stacks of boxes in the muddy sand. All of them were decorated in the same wrapping paper.

"Don't step closer, it might be a trap."

Under the boxes was a large piece of white cardboard with marker scribbled on it, 'felices para siempre.' Spanish for 'happily ever after,' signed with an outline of a heart. As Tony's eyes glanced over the boxes, he let out a sigh.

"Get some cameras over here. Someone needs to start taking pictures. Get your phones out and zoom in. I want every last bit of evidence rounded up."

Steven turned to Tony and replied.

"If she did this-"

Tony cut his brother off, screaming over him in rage.

"If Kim is responsible, I want every last box loaded up and sent to L.A., where SHE CAN SHOVE THEM UP FOR HER STUPID FUCKING ASS!!"

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Miami, Florida

The dust began to clear in the firestorm that stretched beyond the crashed wedding. Tony returned home to Miami with his family and Jennifer. He suffered insignificant burns along his foot. Jennifer was fine, apart from a few bruises and scuffs. Jennifer's PR agents had to work overtime to prevent a story from breaking into the news about the fire on Castaway Cay. She feared it becoming a news headline in mainstream media. The fire was put out in the forest, with investigators finding several small explosive devices for controlled demolitions of bombs spread out in a line that went around two miles. Beyonce was the first person to offer a helping hand to Tony and Jennifer, informing them that she had her own private investigators who could sweep across the island for clues. While he appreciated the gesture, Tony turned down Beyonce's help. He told her that he didn't want to give her any stress while he and Jennifer had a score to settle with the head of the Kardashian family.

What Tony and Jennifer were unaware of was Beyonce's presence in Miami. Ever since Jennifer called her for help at the end of July, Beyonce had many reasons to be interested in southern Florida. It was always good to keep a watchful eye on her enemies. Beyonce was well aware of Kim's drug smuggling operation that ran through Florida. It was an open secret among some people deep within their elite circles who understood the inner workings of the Kardashian empire. What was hidden to most people was how the family hid their operations behind local projects. One of Beyonce's men was tipped off with a jackpot of information regarding a renovation project for the abandoned Marine Stadium. Kim was involved, using the abandoned building as a place to smuggle in goods under the protection of a contracted security firm. It made for the perfect drop point where no one would expect trucks coming and going around random select dates.

Larry Cole was a local Miami businessman with connections to Kim. He was the main contributor, donating millions of dollars to the Marine Stadium project. A non-profit charity had been set up, backed by another investor with links to real estate. Cole was an asset to Kim until he wasn't. The man was in his late forties, never married, and with no family to pass his fortune down onto. Beyonce saw this as a weak spot to make it easy to seduce him. She had her chance in early August after learning that he liked to spend his time in nightclubs in North Beach. Beyonce took it upon herself to meet Larry and see what the man was made of. He proved to be easy prey to her seductive ways, especially when she noticed his wandering eyes focusing on her voluptuous tits. It was the sole reason she wore a dress with heavy cleavage on display on the first night they met. A one night stand wasn't on the menu for her. Beyonce took her time seducing the man as a way of measuring his resolve.

By the time she did slip in bed with him, it was entirely under her terms. Larry proved to be a pushover. The kind of lonely man who was willing to sell his soul to a powerful woman like her in exchange for feeling loved. Through the month of August, Beyonce spent her weekends with him. She didn't have anything else to do in her spare time while in Miami. Between the nights of sex, she was going over his involvement with Kardashian business. Larry openly told her that he was receiving a kickback from Kim for allowing her organization to operate around Marine Stadium with impunity. A wild night of slow sex, and the man would spill his guts out with shipping dates at the docks. Larry could take control when his clothes were off, but Beyonce preferred when he listened to her like a good boy. He was proving to be more than a worthy asset with the talent of his tongue. She had a collar prepared in advance, ready to lock around his neck when the time was right.

From the safety of their Star Island home, Tony and Jennifer spent the next forty-eight hours restless. They should've been making love as a married couple after enjoying one of the happiest days of their lives. Instead, they were stuck debating about the situation that ruined their day and nearly ended in tragedy. Jennifer had doubts that Kim was truly responsible for the fires. 'Say she pulled it off and we get killed. Why leave your calling card right there? That's basically telling on yourself. And why would Kim mess with us like that? None of this makes any sense at all. I think we are all being fucked with,' she told Tony. He considered Jennifer's words as a possibility, since there were no answers yet. Together, they reached out to Kim, demanding to speak with her. Tony sent all the photos taken of the crime scene, only to be met with immediate text messages in denial. Kim invited them to both speak to her in an emergency Zoom call over laptops with webcams.

In her own words, Kim apologized for the wedding disaster. She showed much concern, asking several questions regarding injuries and the safety of their guests. As they moved into discussing the evidence, Kim was shocked. 'I think someone is trying to blame me.' It could be someone in my organization. You know I have a lot of people who work for me, and your brother was one of them. Maybe someone who don't like him was hoping you would blame me for this,' she told them. Tony immediately thought about Sean and mentioned him. Kim raised an eyebrow, giving a curious look through the screen. 'It could be him, but I doubt he could like, pull off something like this without lots of help,' Kim said. All three of them had many things to consider. Before the call ended, Kim gave her word to Tony, 'I'm gonna see what I can dig up. If Sean did this, you have my word that he'll be disappeared before the week is over. I can't believe this happened, and someone is trying to blame me. I would never allow such a thing,' she told him.

Back home, Steven and Vida debated the situation among themselves. Steven believed Kim to be responsible, or at least someone within her organization. He avoided going to the nightclub where he could be an easy target. Going into the new month, Vida had finally joined him for a few dates at the club. Now that they were back home, Steven remained in close contact with his brother. Vida suggested they call her friend Alonso to get strapped. Steven rejected this idea, citing that they already had their own guns for personal protection. Every Tuesday they had spent time with Alonso, training at his shooting range in Homestead. When they weren't firing off dozens of rounds from their handguns, they spent time playing with rifles and shotguns. It became a new hobby over the past few months that they enjoyed together. Vida made it clear to Steven she wouldn't be leaving the house without her glock pistol. She believed the fire stunt was more of a warning than a potential hit. Maybe someone out there wanted to put fear into the family's hearts. But why? That was the big question no one had an answer to.

Only one question was being answered tonight for Beyonce. She laughed loudly at Larry as he panted, groaned, and cried in pleasure for her. Rather than spend his night in the office, he accepted her invitation to come over to her luxurious Coconut Grove apartment. It was a routine visit where she left a bottle of whiskey on the counter for him. Larry had pale, pasty white skin that went with his aging head. He was balding with a receding hairline and thin lines of gray hair. His face was always clean shaved as the one remarkable look to go with his bulky frame. Beyonce enjoyed the differing appearances of her selected white men. If he didn't consider himself to be lucky now, he would by the time his neck carried a collar and his wrists cuffed to chains. Larry was in a good mood for flirting and joking around with Beyonce tonight. She took his bait, taunting him by the time she stripped all the clothes from her beautiful black body. In the bedroom, Beyonce teased him when he mentioned how badly he wanted an 'oreo cookie.' It was his dirty way of suggesting a titfuck. She was on her knees with her dark hand wrapped around his white cock.

"Oh, yeah? I bet you're still thinkin' 'bout that oreo cookie, you kinky mother fucker. Mmmmmm, I know you want it. You've got that look in your eyes that just tells me you want it bad... real bad."

"Yeah!"

She stroked his dick faster as he replied. Beyonce grinned and laughed. She loved teasing him like this. Larry made facial expressions as if he were about to begin sweating bullets. Rubbing the tip of his shaft across her lips, Beyonce made him gasp. That was when she pushed it through her lips and resumed sucking. Her big brown eyes gazed at him as she devoured his big white cock. 'Mmmmmmmm,' she moaned, bobbing her head up and down. Larry whimpered in a moan. He would make all sorts of noises, but Beyonce had learned how to ease his tensions and avoid a breaking point that allowed her to enjoy the taste of his white meat. She pulled her lips back, releasing his cock from her lips with an audible pop, just so she could spit on it. Her hand pumped from the base to the slick length as she bit her lower lip and purred.

"Mmmmmmm, you're hard. Almost ready for me."

"I want an oreo cookie. I want it right now, I'm tired of waiting."

"Are you losing patience with me, mother fucker?"

The tone of her voice reminded him who was in control. Beyonce could make him cum anytime she wanted, all with the stroke of her hands or using her lips and tongue. Taunting him with the final two words only made Larry blush. She was well aware how much he enjoyed her spiteful language.

"No. I just want this really bad. I've been thinking about those tits all week. You could've sent me a picture of them or something."

"Oh, yeah? Why would I do that? So you can leak it on the internet?"

"No!"

Her hand moved faster, wanking his cock furiously.

"Then what were you gonna do with a picture of my big black titties? Were you gonna jack yourself off to it from your fucking office!?"

"YES!!"

His scream satisfied Beyonce enough to give him what he wanted. An 'oreo cookie' was her inside joke in reference to tittyfucking. She let go of his shaft and raised her giant black boobs, wrapping them around his white shaft. Larry smiled as he cried out softly. She grinned at the sound of his voice.

"Since you wanted this so bad, prove it! Fuck my titties! Fuck 'em with your big fuckin' white dick!"

His thrusts were hard and fast, driving every inch of his cock between her big tits. Beyonce lowered her head to watch his cock push up. She spit on the head. Once, twice, and three times as it pushed up. Larry was in heaven. The man always looked as if he were having the time of his life when he was fucking her tits. He proved to be a boob man in the effort he put forth. Beyonce loved having a cock like his shoved between her breasts. She bit her lower lip, moaning to him.

"Yeah! That's how I like it! Fuck my big black titties!!"

Pumping harder, Larry groaned. Beyonce knew he had to be close. He wasn't the kind of man who could control himself. Anytime Larry's cock was between her tits, it ended with him a sticky mess. She wanted it. A nice, messy load of cum across her ebony skin was what she desired.

"Keep fuckin' my titties! Fuck 'em until you cum for me! I want some white fuckin' cream!"

His face scrunched up as he thrust even faster.

"OHHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Larry belted out a loud scream as his cock erupted between her boobs. A thick rope discharged from his shaft, painting her neck. He stopped thrusting for her to push her tits up. Spurts of cum smeared across her skin below her neck. Beyonce laughed, grinning wide as he gave her a pearl necklace.

"That's what I like. You always know how to make me feel pretty in your messes."

Letting go of her tits, Beyonce climbed up from the floor.

"Give me a minute to clean this up. I wanna talk to you about something once we're in bed."

He nodded with a sigh.

"That took a lot of energy outta me."

"Yeah, you always do burn yourself out when you're fuckin' my titties. Don't worry, honey. I'll give you a few minutes to catch yourself. When I get outta the bathroom, I hope you're ready to talk. There's something that's been eating me up lately. You're the only person that can help me with this problem I have."

Beyonce chuckled as she walked off to the bathroom. She found it easier to pry out certain secrets from him while they were having sex. One orgasm down would be enough for him to begin telling her all the specific details she needed to know about what Kim's people were currently doing at the abandoned stadium.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Another hot afternoon was interrupted by the pouring rain outside. Steven and Vida were alone in the living room of their island mansion. Their pistols sat idle on the table near the couch. They were both on the edge, feeling some form of paranoia or another. Steven was under the impression that someone was watching them. Vida tried to tell him it was his mind playing tricks on her, but she wasn't one to judge. She understood where he had that belief, relating to her own fears. The house was quiet. If an intruder attempted entry, they were armed and ready. As the hours passed, Vida watched television. Steven never left her alone for longer than a few minutes. He joined her on the couch, where they flipped through channels, struggling to find a television program that held their attention. Vida eventually settled on watching part of Trading Places on a channel with commercial breaks. The house phone went off ringing as they sat together. Steven got up to answer it. He raised it to his ear and spoke.

"Hello?"

"Steven Diaz, is that you?"

"Yeah, who's this?"

Vida sat up, glancing in Steven's direction as he spoke into the phone.

"This is Mrs. Carter."

"Who the fuck are you!?"

"Hey, settle down, tough guy! It's me, Beyonce. You remember me?"

He sighed, feeling somewhat embarrassed at his first reaction.

"Sorry for being rude. I'm a little stressed lately, as you can probably guess."

"No need to apologize. I'm sure you're still freaked out after what happened at your brother's wedding. I wanna talk to you right now about something important. So get your girl and be ready. I'm sending someone to come over and pick you up."

She hung up before he could ask any questions. Steven set the phone down as Vida got up and walked towards him.

"Who was that?"

"Beyonce. She said someone is coming over to pick us up. She wants to talk to us about something, I guess."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Steven slipped on a pair of white pants, an aqua-colored shirt, and one of his trusted white blazers. Vida fixed her hair in a split from her forehead and put on a pair of blue jeans and a gray crop top to go under her black leather jacket. Half an hour later, a black Rolls-Royce Phantom pulled up outside the house. The driver was a black man wearing sunglasses and a double-breasted suit. When they climbed into the backseat, the man informed them that he was given instructions to drive them to see his boss. Vida found it interesting that Beyonce had men calling her 'boss.' It was a quiet ride across the bridge into Miami and down to Coconut Grove. Besides the apartment she slept in, Beyonce owned a home that she kept her Miami bodyguards at all times. When the car pulled up beyond the open gates, she was there to greet them at the front steps in a black dress. Her hair swooped behind her shoulders, giving off the impression she was a powerful figure worthy of being labeled "boss." Beyonce extended her hand, eager to shake Steven's for the second time. She did the same for Vida before inviting them into her home.

Downstairs, Steven and Vida were introduced to the many bodyguards Beyonce kept around. All of them were black men in tailor-made suits. Upstairs, she invited them to share dinner with her, complete with glasses of champagne. Steven accepted, commenting that all of them needed a drink to ease their nerves. Beyonce laughed, offering him the honor of opening the bottle. Vida's glass was the first one Steven filled. He poured Beyonce's next, then finally his own. They held their glasses together in a toast without any speech. Beyonce waited until they were all beginning to relax when she began conversations. It started with simple, small talk relating to the Florida climate and shifted to bigger subjects. She mentioned Vida's old past from appearing in Hip Hop music videos over a decade ago. Steven laughed at witnessing Vida blush and begin discussing moments of her old modeling career. Beyonce then shifted the conversation to the Disco Fever club, showing how much knowledge she had about Steven.

"I've heard all about your club. A lot of people I know had told me about it before I met your brother."

"When did you meet Tony?"

"About a week before he proposed to Jennifer. She introduced him to me when we were all in New York."

Steven and Vida nodded. Beyonce sipped her glass and continued.

"I like your brother. I've known a lot of men that dated Jenny, but Tony is the first one I've ever known who made me believe he could keep her. They belong together."

"I agree."

She looked into Steven's eyes after his short reply. Beyonce was seated across from him at the table. Vida was to his left side. Between them was the champagne bottle and three empty glasses. They had finished dinner an hour ago when Beyonce called for one of the guards to dispose of their empty plates in the kitchen. The three of them were alone in the dining room, ready to talk business.

"You're mad right now. I can see it in your eyes."

Leaning back in her chair, Beyonce nodded to herself after speaking. Steven didn't reply, so she spoke again.

"You've got that look of a man no one wants to fuck with."

"What's it to you? Kinda hard not to be mad after what happened to all of us at the wedding."

"I know, that's why I wanted to meet with you. I know a lot of things about you, Steven."

"Oh, yeah? Tell me."

Leaning up in her chair, Beyonce smiled at him.

"I know you used to work for someone that we both hate. You've probably got a better reason to hate the evil bitch more than I do."

It was apparent that the woman she referred to was Kim Kardashian. Steven didn't say anything in response, while Vida was intrigued enough to speak.

"You aren't the only one."

Beyonce smiled at the other woman, then locked eyes with Steven and continued.

"Remember the asshole who stabbed you in the back by the name of Sean?"

Steven's eyes widened at hearing Sean's name again. He could never forget that man he once thought to be his friend. The last thing he saw before he woke up in Kim's dungeon was Sean's fist crushing into his face.

"What about Sean?"

"He set you up. I know all about it. He thought you were gonna steal his precious Kimmy out from under his nose."

Pointing her finger at him, Beyonce carried on.

"You weren't supposed to get out from that hellhole she puts men in. That means that you know like I do that they're really a bunch of incest hoes."

Vida's eyes widened as she gasped. She glanced at Steven, then back at Beyonce.

"Holy shit! Is that fucking true!?"

"Yes, it is! Mmmmhhhhhmmmm! Why don't you tell her, Steven? Tell your girlfriend how those slutty ass Kardashian hoes really love fucking each other."

With a nod, Steven confirmed Beyonce's statement.

"It's all true. I saw it."

Vida was still in utter shock, slamming her right palm onto the wooden table. Beyonce spoke before the other woman could change the subject.

"Few men have learned their secret. None of them have lived long enough to tell it. If it weren't for your brother marrying Jenny, you probably wouldn't be alive right now. I reckon that's the only thing stopping that bitch from trying to put you down. It's a miracle you've made it this far without her sending someone to cap you."

Steven knew that what Beyonce was saying was true. He wondered how many men before him learned the sick truth of the Kardashian sisters. All of them were likely locked in their cells back in the hell that Kourtney freed him from. He was curious how much Beyonce knew about what went on inside Kim's conglomerate. She seemed to know how it was structured and the men by name.

"Tony made a truce with Kim. So you know all about me, I don't know where you fit in. Did she double-cross you or something years back?"

"Yeah, many times. I can't stand the incest hoes. Of all the people in showbiz, they ain't got no talent and don't have any business being around the rest of us. They're a problem for everyone around me."

Beyonce looked into his eyes, pointing her finger directly at Steven.

"You and I have a common enemy. I like your brother a lot. The more I hear about you, I realize you're the kind of guy who can get shit done."

Steven and Vida made eye contact with Beyonce as she continued.

"I'm gonna make you the deal of a lifetime. A one time major offer!"

He sighed, rolling his eyes. Beyonce cracked up laughing as she lowered her finger.

"I've always wanted to say that."

Vida smiled, chuckling under her breath. Beyonce's subtle joke was a nice relief from the serious tone of their discussion. With a little smile, Steven replied.

"What's the catch?"

"You know about that bitch running drugs through her people?"

He remembered the time Kim put him up to a major drug deal. It was where Steven had first met Sean.

"Oh, yeah. She had me do something like that for her right here in Miami."

"You know the old Marine Stadium?"

Steven nodded to her question.

"The hoe has a shell company behind the renovation project. It's all hers. Security firm and all. They're using it to offload coke and ship it somewhere."

"How do you know this?"

Beyonce grinned, flashing her teeth at him.

"I've got my sources. One of the CEOs came to me. I've got the dates for when there's a drop and they load up cargo. They use two black vans. My man even got me the time schedules for when the boats pull up outside that place and offload the drugs."

After she stopped, Vida interjected.

"You want us to bust the deal and get you the drugs?"

Beyonce shook her head.

"No, no. I'm not into any of that shit. I want someone to bust it for them and make a big mess. I've got a plan, and if it goes my way, the cops will clean up the rest."

Her eyes drifted over to Steven.

"If you want to hit that bitch where it hurts, you'll be making her cry hard over this. I think you deserve a little payback after the hell she's put you through."

She saw the expression on Steven's face as he considered revenge. He had an opportunity that he likely wouldn't get a second time.

"If you do this for me, I will pay you back in the biggest way. I've got a mansion in Houston. I heard you have a son there who plays football at one of the universities. You could be close to him in Texas. If you do this one thing for me, the keys to my mansion are all yours."

The way she mentioned his son made Steven's eyes widen. As time went on, he felt that he failed Jacob. In Texas he could be close to him, along with his estranged ex-wife. If Beyonce was being honest with him, this was more than a big offer. It was an opportunity to start over in life. He looked at Vida, smiling as he reached for her hand under the table. Vida glanced at Beyonce and spoke up.

"I can't help but feel like you're leaving something out. What's in it for me?"

"You go with Steven. Maybe a year from now, you two can be getting married like Tony and Jenny. No one is going to find you under my protection."

After Vida nodded, Beyonce continued her explanation.

"As for leaving something out? Well... this is going to be a dangerous job. I think he can handle it, but I don't know about you. Something about you makes me think you're his Bonnie if he's your Clyde. Are you a ride or die chick, Vida?

Steven spoke up, interrupting the interaction between the women.

"How dangerous?"

Beyonce stopped and blinked her eyes. She gave him a cold gaze and replied.

"I want everyone there dead."

Another blink and she carried on.

"They'll be heavily armed. So will you. Do you know how to handle a machine gun?"

"Yeah. We've both had firearm training with deadly weapons. How many men?"

"Kim's security crew is made up of six guys. The crew on the boat is five. So that makes eleven. I have a map of the area. Once you're done with the hit, you'll need to take a short drive to a beach. I've got a yacht on the pier at Darwin Beach. Once you're both on board, we'll take off. After we reach Key Biscayne, my driver will take us to the private airport I have. Then we'll be off to Texas the next day."

"Sounds like you've got it all planned out. The only thing missing is the date."

Beyonce nodded with a smile.

"They make these drops at midnight. So the early hours of Thursday morning. My man told me that after 2 AM is when everything gets underway. Three days from now. I need to know by Wednesday if you're in or out. I don't take no last second decisions."

Everything was planned out in motion. The only thing Beyonce didn't mention was the firepower they would be supplied. Steven was impressed at the level of detail since she said something about having a map. Throughout the discussion, he wondered just how much she knew about Kim's organization. Beyonce had more knowledge than any mere outsider. He believed her to be honest about this deal. Vida appeared nervous about the situation. It made her feel uneasy as they got deeper into the details. If they were to accept this hit job, there would be no turning back. Steven immediately saw it as their one chance to get out of Miami for good and start a new life together. It wasn't an easy decision to come to and Beyonce knew that, hence she left them alone. She gave Steven her map and a phone number to text if he made a decision. After another hour, she called her driver to send them back home where they could ponder the most difficult decision of their lives

******************

1 DAY LATER

"All of this sounds so dangerous. I don't know if it's worth it. What if something happens to both of us? I mean, what am I supposed to do without you?"

Vida sighed as she gazed out the passenger window of the Huracán as Steven cruised the streets of Downtown. Ever since the meeting with Beyonce, they argued about the job the woman offered to them. Steven wanted to do it while Vida was hesitant and kept going over 'what if' scenarios.

"What if it works? Look babe, we could start over and do something with our lives in Texas. I've already left this town once. I would love to have the chance to get the fuck out of Miami and do my life over. That is all I've wanted throughout the past fucking year!"

She shook her head as he yelled. They pulled into the parking lot of Disco Fever. The only reason they left the house was due to a phone call regarding two unmarked black vehicles that were left in the parking lot. The vehicles had apparently been left overnight, and no one dared come out to check on them. Steven pulled up and grabbed the gearshift, switching the gear into parking. Vida raised her sunglasses above her head and noticed each car was an identical Mercedes-Benz model. The two cars were lined up together in the middle of the parking lot directly under the neon-lit sign.

"Who the fuck pulls up like that and just leaves two cars side by side?"

Steven sighed. Vida replied to him.

"I don't like the look of this. Both cars looking identical tells me it's not a coincidence. This isn't right."

He took off his seatbelt, causing her to yell at him.

"Steven! Don't go up to those cars!"

"I'm not!"

He opened the driver's door of the Lamborghini and stepped out into the sunlight. Like yesterday, he wore his white pants and a faded blue shirt. His jacket was left behind at the house. As he stepped a bit closer to the cars, Steven thought he saw something flashing inside one of them. One more step, and then a flash was visible from the front dashboard of both cars. It was only a second of warning before the bars ignited in flames with bombs going off. The hoods, doors, and glass went flying in all directions as the metal frames were engulfed in smoke.

"GET BACK IN THE CAR, STEVEN!! LET'S GET THE FUCK OUTTA HERE!!"

The impact of the explosions was still ringing in Steven's ears, causing the sound of white noise. He almost fell backward, catching himself on the door of the Lambo. He quickly got in, slamming the door and shifting gears to drive off. Vida glanced in the rearview mirror to see the Disco Fever sign fall down with the flames. Neither of them had any clue what was going on. Another series of bombs put them on alert.

"I don't know what the hell is happening, but someone is making it loud and clear that they want to fuck with us!"

Vida understood why Steven wanted to get out of Miami now. Maybe the job Beyonce offered them was truly worth the risk. As Steven continued to drive, he barked out instructions for her.

"Call Jennifer and see where she and Tony are at. If they're still in town, they need to know about this."

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The burned out husks of the two destroyed cars became a crime scene behind yellow tape closing off the entire parking lot. Disco Fever was officially closed as a result. A firetruck put out the flames that extended across the sign. Two squad cars with flashing lights blocked off the entrance. Beyond the yellow tape was an unmarked Ford Fusion car. The cops in uniform pulled back the tape only to allow it an entry. Four officers were on standby with two firefighters. Standing near them was a man in a suit with his badge slipped over the outside pocket of his jacket to reveal he was an officer in plain clothes. Another detective was squatting on her feet. She wore a white shirt, black pants, and her hands were covered in a pair of plastic gloves. Her long brown hair was fixed in a hair clip above her head. Detective Grace Soto studied the remnants of the car engine to see what was left of the bomb device.

Another unmarked black car pulled up to the crime scene. One of the cops noticed and pulled back the yellow tape for the officer to pull up. Gracia noticed the car, glancing in the direction for a moment before shifting her attention back to the smoldering metal engine. She had collected the remaining pieces of the bomb fragments and put them in plastic bags. After the black car parked outside, the officer inside slowly opened the driver's door and stepped out into the sunlight. Detective Marcel Favera was greeted by the overwhelming scent of smoke and burned rubber. The sunlight highlighted his black hair and clean face with a visible tan lacking any facial hair. Like the other detectives, he wore a black suit with the jacket unbuttoned to reveal his badge tucked over the right side of his belt. He worked in homicide, where he had spent the past month following a string of car explosions across Miami-Dade County that killed four people so far. Resting his right hand on his hip, he gazed over the remains of the burned vehicles.

"Find anything, Gracie?"

Marcel called out to his friend. Grace was a technician in the department with knowledge related to explosive devices. Her assignment field was investigating arson and related burnings. They crossed paths over the past month, as Grace supplied evidence linked to Marcel's homicide cases with the car bombings. As he stepped closer, she turned to him and replied.

"Two cars, two bombs placed directly under the hood. Much of the remains melted away, but I do have some titanium pieces that look similar to what we found in your last case."

"Do we know what kind of cars we're looking at?"

"Old Mercedes Benz. The frames look like they came out of the nineties, so I would say they're at least more than twenty years old. They're both the same. The engines were V-eights."

His eyes glanced over the bags of evidence lying on the ground. Marcel remained quiet for Gracie to continue her explanation.

"No plates on the cars. If there was anything to link an owner, they were cleaned out ahead of time."

Marcel looked over at the club building. He noticed the surveillance cameras in the corners and pointed at them.

"Those cameras right there will tell the story on our suspects. I wonder if it was more than one person bringing the cars here. As big of a place as this is, I doubt someone was in the parking lot rigging these cars. If I had to guess, these bombs were set ahead of time and were a controlled demolition. I guess they wanted to be seen in broad daylight."

Grace nodded.

"We've already reached out to the owner. No answer. They're not being cooperative with us. One of the security guards told us to come back with a search warrant."

Gazing over the parking lot, Marcel turned his head and noticed the large billboard above. The painting of Tony and Jennifer was still hanging up after months. He recognized her features as well as knowing who Tony Diaz was in local news. At that moment, Marcel knew that whatever answers they needed for this investigation were about to get bogged down by an army of lawyers preventing the necessary requirements to crack the case. There was another detective at the Organized Crime Bureau who had worked through a file on the Diaz family. Marcel had seen snippets of the file from his friend's dedication.

"Do you think the owners of the club are involved in the other incidents?"

Marcel shook his head.

"I don't know, Gracie. But I do know someone at Vice who knows a lot of things about the family who owns this place. I couldn't tell you if they're involved or not."

"No body in the cars is different from the last few scenes. No killing, but still an obvious connection."

"Yeah, this one is odd. I'm thinking maybe someone wanted to scare the club owners. When I get back to headquarters, I'll call Bates in Vice and see if he and Martinez are still working on anything on the Diaz case from earlier this year."

******************

7 HOURS LATER

White lights flickered across the black walls at a fast pace, matching the swift pace of the loud electronic music. The dance floor was active with people moving out of sync from the beat. Many of them were tripping on acid and other substances within their system. One had to venture deep into Overtown to find a dangerous, seedy nightclub like the Infrared. The bright red and orange sign outside the brick building was a misleading advertisement. Inside were all black rooms with metal railing and the blaring sound of techno music. This wasn't a place Vida Guerra ever wanted to find herself. After agreeing to Beyonce's job deal, she was sent to the club to pick up the supplies that Beyonce's people stashed for her. She wore blue jeans and a black tank top covering her chest. Her hair was pinned in a high ponytail, swiftly shaking with each step she made through the club. The song changed to an aggressive synth number. A screen across the dance floor flashed the artist names John Foxx and Louis Gordon and the track title 'Crash and Burn.'

"You're the lover of a methadone cellophane boy.
He discovered all the retail chemical joys.
And you will always run to the devil you know.
And you will always wreck everything that you own."

Vida reached the back door, where a black man stood. She showed him her phone, revealing a photo Beyonce texted her with instructions to show the man. He nodded at her and opened the door. Behind the wall, the music was slightly muted, with the treble beating in loud bumps. Down the hall was a large duffel bag sitting against a row of navy blue metal lockers. Vida glanced down at the bag to see the zipper pulled all the way. She squatted down on her feet and pulled the zipper back to see two M4 rifles inside. Gripping the barrel to one, she pulled it out to survey the carbine as a Colt Model 733. Beneath the second rifle within the back were two blue bulletproof vests and a few magazine clips. Beyonce didn't tell them what kind of firepower she would be supplying. Vida was just happy to see the protective vests and rifles that they both had some familiarity with. She pushed the gun back into the bag and zipped it up. Grabbing the bag handles, she then made her way to the fire exit further down the hall as the song continued into the chorus.

"He's a lover of,
He's a lover of,
He's a lover of lethal mechanical...
He's a lover of lethal mechanical toys.

You're discovering the reflex animal joy.
He will always search you out and destroy.
You were born to accelerate and enjoy.
You're going to crash... and burn. Crash and burn."

Back out into the streets, the motor was still active in the Huracán. Steven waited for Vida to climb back in the car with the bag of supplies. Once she shut the door, he pulled away from the curb and back into the streets.

******************

A sigh escaped Tony's lips as he gazed back at the black and white photo in his hands. While staying in bed to rest his foot, Jennifer surprised him earlier today. She tried to overlook the nightmare of their wedding disaster by having a few photographs developed and framed. Tony His fingertips gripped the corner of the fancy antique gold frame, leaving an imprint over the glass. In the photograph, he stood next to his brother Steven with their sons next to them. Everything was all right in the world in that moment captured in a frame. None of them could've guessed that an hour later, his world would be crushed and their lives would never be the same again. Tony quietly placed the phone back on the table. He was sitting on the couch with his foot propped up on a stool. It was wrapped in bandages from the burns over his ankle. On his left side of the couch was a closed laptop containing the surveillance footage from Disco Fever's many cameras.

Jennifer stood in the doorway, gazing in his direction. The house was dark with only a single light active in the living room. She wore a white nightgown and a pair of panties underneath. Her long brunette hair flowed over her back. No makeup covered her aging face at this time of the night. From the distance, she could feel Tony's pain. Since the return to Miami, they leaned on each other for support. Jennifer couldn't stop thinking about the way he shielded her body. Tony was willing to risk his life to keep her out of harm's way. No man had ever made such decisions to the point of sacrificing himself for her safety. He didn't have to say he loved her, for his own actions proved it. She saw him staring at the family photo, and she could feel his heart suffering. Today's news was a big reminder to Tony how much he needed to let go of the Disco Fever club and move on. He told Jennifer that he knew it was time to move on in life, regardless how painful it would be.

"Tony..."

She called to him in a low voice. He seemingly ignored her from the couch where he sat shirtless in a pair of white shorts.

"Come to bed. I don't want to sleep without you. I need you next to me."

Her words made him get up and walk across the living room. Tony's movement was slow with a limp to his foot. When he reached the doorway, Jennifer wrapped her arm around him, pressing her bare breasts against his chest. He held her, leaning in to kiss her lips. She closed her eyes, returning the kiss with a taste of tenderness. After their lips broke, Jennifer led him to the bed and slipped off her gown.

"I wanna go back to New York this weekend. Just you and me. The club isn't going to last at this rate, so maybe it's time we start thinking about the future. This was what we planned anyway after we got married. We should be doing that right now."

"Tony, don't worry about that right now. Everything is going to be okay. Once we find whoever is messing with us, we can have the wedding again."

Jennifer led him to lay down in bed. Her cool hands pressed against his chest, rubbing down his stomach as he leaned over him, still looking into his eyes. Antonio let out a sigh as he began to relax under the comfort of her soft touches. As her fingers reached the ends of his shorts, Tony felt an erection rising from within.

"Jen, let me make love to you. If we leave Miami soon, I want to at least give you my love one last time in this town."

She smiled, revealing her full teeth to him as she pulled his shorts down.

"Our love will never die, Tony. I'm gonna you my heart until it beats no more."

Sliding his pants and underwear down, Jennifer took in the sight of his hardened cock. She carefully moved his bandaged left foot out from the shorts, then the underwear. Tony watched her toss them to the floor below, then Jennifer ripped off her panties, tearing the fabric. Her vulva was wet and ready for his cock. Tony leaned up, digging his elbows into the bed as Jennifer straddled him. He placed his hands on her breasts, softly squeezing them while Jennifer slipped his cock inside her. They gasped together as their bodies united as one. Tony let go of her breasts and reached for her hands. Their fingers laced between one another like shoestrings as their palms pressed together. Moving her hips into a groove, Jennifer rolled them as they both cried to each other in passion. She moved her body slowly while Tony made a few thrusts to match her movement.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah. Mmmmmmm, love me Tony. I will always love you."

He released her hands to grip her hips. Jennifer arched herself forward, shifting her palms against his chest as she raised herself up. Tony began to thrust faster as she continued to move in sync with his body.

"Ohhhhhhh!"

As she moaned to him, he lapped his tongue across her left breast. Tony licked her areola on a northbound journey up to her neck. Jennifer closed her eyes and raised her head to feel his lips kissing up the right side of her neck. His hands roamed across her curves, finding her thick booty from behind. Jennifer moaned when she felt his hands squeezing her ass cheeks. Jennifer quit moving and surrendered to him. Tony moved his lips from her neck and then felt her forehead rubbing against his. He began thrusting hard and fast, delivering his cock inside her to make love in the only way he knew how. Jennifer's eyes remained shut as she cried to him. He pushed his heels into the bed, ignoring the pain in his left Achilles as Tony shifted his hands to wrap his arms around her body. Their lips locked as he began to pump away, causing his balls to bounce against her epic booty. Jennifer moaned in his mouth, plunging her tongue down his throat as they locked into a passionate kiss.



Through all the chaos and suffering, Tony forgot about his pain as he gave Jennifer all of his love. Pumping harder and faster, he kept his lips pressed against hers. His only regret was that he couldn't see the sight of her beautiful booty bouncing around from each thrust he gave her. The kiss broke momentarily for a few seconds only for Jennifer to re-engage her lips. More passionate kisses followed as Tony continued to pump away with no signs of stopping. Their climaxes approached within seconds as the slow nature had long shifted into a faster pace. Nothing else mattered to him right now. There was no other joy in his life than making love to her. Tony had walked through fire to save her. Every bit of pain he felt washed away from the heavenly sensation of being inside her. He didn't want to pull out as he felt the coming climax. Both of them reaching that moment at the same time, finally breaking the kiss to scream in unison at the wonderful, euphoric feeling.

******************

1 DAY LATER

"Some vacation, huh? Spend a few weeks away from this place, and then the first day you step back in the office, you're thrown right back into hell. That's the life we choose. To serve and protect, as they say."

Marcel laughed. He was teasing his friend and fellow Vice detective who had recently returned from a trip out of town. The Organized Crime Bureau undercover headquarters felt like a second home for them after a while. Outside, it gave the impression of being any other giant building in the city with the words 'Gold Coast Shipping Co.' above the entrance. No one ever mistook the company for a real one. Detective Miguel Martinez had returned to the job, reuniting with his Vice squad partner Floyd Bates. Marcel called yesterday to talk with them regarding the Disco Fever club. Miguel told his old friend to meet him at work the next morning to go over the new evidence. Before yesterday, Marcel was assigned to a case of car bombings that involved drug dealers spread out across Miami. He linked up with Miguel last month to trade intel on their cases. Miguel had multiple suspects, all associated with a local organized crime group.

The problem both men ran into was linking their suspects to the cars. All of the explosions happened with expensive, luxury-level vehicles. In four of them were bodies of rival dealers and associates of a group that they only knew as 'the federation.' It was the name given to them until they could discover the true boss. Miguel was confused by this collective of dealers all coming from different backgrounds of mixed ethnicity compared to the strict code of most mafias. The only link that put them together was their connections with multi-millionaire business investors. Some had links outside of Florida, going as far as Hollywood and New York City. Everything came down to the question of who was ordering hits and eliminating people. Miguel had some kind of idea, but not the full picture. As the men continued to talk, Miguel led Marcel out of the large office space. Phones were going off from several desks as members of the department did their jobs. Down a long hall, Marcel mentioned Disco Fever. Miguel was quick to reply.

"I know all about that place. I've scoped it out for months. You know Steven Diaz finally showed back up months after disappearing."

The corridor led to the evidence lockup. Marcel was curious why Miguel was leading him there. Maybe he had something he wanted to show him.

"Which one is that? Does he own the club?"

"No, his brother is the owner. Mr. J-Lo all over the media. He's some Hollywood big shot now."

Marcel chuckled at that nickname. Celebrity culture wasn't his hobby, so it sounded funny to his ears. As they stepped through the door to the evidence lockup, Miguel carried on speaking.

"Earlier this year there was that whole incident with the two Diaz brothers that were running drugs across town. Ramón and Carlos Diaz were their names. Do you remember them?"

"Not offhand, no."

Inside the storage room were lockers and crates of evidence. The two men walked past a fenced wall that divided the items. Miguel looked back at his friend as he explained.

"One of them got blown away in a drug bust. The other one was found dead in a hotel room in Fort Lauderdale. I have it on record from an informant that Steven Diaz is the one who likely is the trigger man who killed the other one. Some fucked up family where cousin kills cousin."

"You know this for a fact?"

Miguel smiled as he nodded.

"It came from a woman. You know what they say about scorned women. Once you piss them off, they're colder than a gun."

Glancing over the boxes of evidence, Miguel laughed before he continued.

"I'll give you one even funnier than this. That same woman? She's living with him right now. It's funny how these gangsters always take back the same tramp after they've broken up more than once. I don't know if that says more about him than it does her."

Marcel was slightly confused by his explanation.

"Is Steven Diaz part of the federation we've been investigating?"

"I don't know. But we'll find out real soon. I need a favor from you, if you don't mind."

"I kinda figured. I knew you didn't walk me down here for no reason."

Miguel laughed.

"You remember that military-grade shotgun you confiscated when you arrested that Leone guy last year?"

With a nod, Marcel replied.

"Yeah, what about it?"

"I need something powerful like that for a sting operation tomorrow. Something big is going down, and I could use some extra firepower that we aren't supposed to have, if you know what I mean."

Looking into Miguel's eyes, Marcel thought about what the man was implying. Messing with evidence like this for a job was a heavy risk. The gun was part of an ongoing investigation linked to several murders. Despite the risk, Marcel trusted Miguel as a friend and a cop. He had taken down some key figures over the years to earn a solid reputation as a Vice cop. After a second thought, Marcel nodded to him and then walked to the gun locker. He opened the door and grabbed a large combat shotgun wrapped in plastic. It was a black Franchi SPAS-12. Marcel handed him the gun and then spoke again.

"I take it that you've got spare ammo for it, cause I don't."

With a smile, he nodded to his friend.

"I've got boxes of shells. Thanks for this, man. When I bring it back, I'll have something big for you this weekend. Just stay in touch."

******************

9 HOURS LATER

Floyd Bates had been with his partner long enough to understand his level of obsession when it came to solving cases. Martinez and Bates together were called one of the most efficient duos in the Miami-Dade police force. When their lieutenant removed them from a case, Miguel wasn't the kind of man to just let it go. Any case that spanned longer than a month that went unsolved would become a deep, unhealthy obsession. Over the months, Floyd had suspicions that his partner was digging into a larger world from the shadows. Miguel kept it in the dark, waiting for the perfect moment to reveal his master evidence. The black cop drove to a location given to him across Coral Gables. He spotted Miguel's Ferrari F8 Tributo sitting outside the row of metal storage containers. Miguel stood close by in his white pants and red shirt, waving to his friend. Floyd pulled up, parking his black Dodge Charger close by. He got out of the car and stepped closer to Miguel.

"You dragged me all the way across town for this, so I hope it's something good."

"Come here, man. I've been waiting to show you this for months."

As they approached the storage unit, Marcel had already unlocked the metal door. He stepped through first, then watched as Floyd entered. The roof light illuminated all four walls covered in evidence. In the center was a large wooden tackboard. In black marker, the words 'DIAZ CRIME FAMILY' were written. In the center was an old black and white photo of Rafael Diaz. A line was drawn below him to two photographs of his sons, Tony and Steven. It was surrounded by papers and photos tacked around the board. To the left side was another board with a different set of photos. The entire wall was covered with prints, papers, and a few maps drawn. When Floyd turned to look at the right side of the room, he noticed two laptops sitting on a table near a chair. Empty soda cans overflowed from a plastic trash can in the corner. Next to it was a row of wrapping paper with the 'KK' logo and a metal box close by.

Floyd's eyes went wide at all the evidence presented to him. This had taken months to put together. Another board close by had Miguel's writing with arrows pointed to small maps. Several suspects were linked with photos. All the whereabouts regarding movement to the Diaz men was tracked with locations timestamped on papers tacked on the boards. Underneath the name Rafael Diaz, Floyd noticed 'Caro Organization' written. Miguel had tacked on the walls several papers of old DEA files showcasing a drug cartel that operated in Miami in the 1980s. He was speechless at the amount of research poured into all of this. To think it all began from one unsolved murder was enough to almost make his brain explode. Miguel had even set a board up with photos of women connected to the Diaz men. In the center was Jennifer Lopez, and below her, a row of the entire Kardashian family. Miguel saw his partner's shocked reaction. It was a moment he anticipated for a long time.

"I know what you're thinking. I've gone way too far with this. If I told anyone, they would call me crazy. You're my partner, Floyd. I want you to see all that I uncovered from digging into this family. Castillo could never understand. When he took me off the case, I couldn't just let it go. Look at all this. I've got everything on record. No one told us that all this time we've been shaking down two-bit dealers, there was a real cocaine cowboy still in this town."

"Miguel... shit..."

Letting out a sigh, Floyd exhaled a deep breath. He glanced over at the table where the laptops sat.

"Steven came back to Miami sometime in July. I kept tabs on the Disco Fever place. Word spreads fast from there."

Miguel pointed at one of the boards where the Kardashians' photos were lined up. Beneath it he had photos of six black men. All their names and rap sheets were printed under the photos. Each photo was snapped from a camera with the men out in public. What the evidence didn't tell was the story of how Miguel found them. He noticed the cars stalking outside the Disco Fever building and decided to take matters into his own hands. With the help of another Vice sergeant, he pulled over one of the vehicles and shook down the Kardashian men. All of them gave matching stories regarding their boss. From there, Miguel took it upon himself to connect dots and further his investigation.

"All these guys, they work for that woman. I know it sounds crazy, but they're involved in some heavy shit."

Moving to his table, Miguel picked up a folder and opened it to even more paperwork printed out. He handed it to his partner, watching Floyd glance down at the files related to business contractors.

"See that old man? That's Larry Cole. He's got this big renovation project going. The Kardashians are linked to it. They've been bringing in coke. Someone buys it and then the shit gets pushed to smaller dealers across town. It's a huge operation."

"Is that linked to the federation?"

"Everything is linked! EVERYTHING!!"

Miguel spread his arms out, spinning around the room as he pointed in various directions at the decorated walls. On first impression, Floyd would've believed the storage unit was the making of a schizophrenic lunatic gone insane. But he knew Miguel well enough to trust his partner's madness. Over the weekend, Miguel left for a vacation to the Bahamas. Floyd was the only man he trusted enough to inform that he was visiting Castaway Cay. Miguel remarked jokingly that he was attending a wedding. One that he wasn't invited to.

"Why did you wait to show me this?"

"You would've never believed me. I waited until now cause I need your help."

"Help with what?"

Miguel took the folder from him and placed it back on the table. He took a deep breath, trying to rein his emotions before he spoke.

"There's a shipment that's gonna be offloaded tonight in a few hours at Marine Stadium. We can go and get ourselves a major drug bust. But there's something better than that. Steven Diaz is gonna be there."

"How do you know? Did someone tell you?"

"These guys who work for the Kardashians, they're still in town. I got Switek to help me hack into their phones. They don't hide anything in texts. I've got transcripts of their calls. They're fearing for their lives, thinking that Steven is waiting to hit them at the right time. These guys are talking about him like he's the angel of death."

In all of his words, Miguel believed that death was truly him, and he was coming for Steven. It was something he could feel in the air tonight.

"Think about it, Floyd. We could take down the last cocaine cowboy. I've got all this evidence on so many people. This could be the case of the century. Diaz can be the first domino to fall if we take him down. Are you with me?"

Floyd carefully considered his partner's words. They both knew how this was going to end. Two cops with guns against an army of thugs and one cowboy. Some members of the department would dream of a scenario like this. One shot at glory for Miguel to share with his partner. Floyd knew better than to pass this chance up.

"Let's do it, man."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

The bulletproof vest covered Vida's chest, hiding her black shirt. Over it, she slipped on her trusty leather jacket and a pair of black pants to match. Her hair was in a new ponytail to prevent any strands from moving towards her face. Steven had adjusted his vest over his pink collared shirt. A pair of black pants matched the jacket he slipped on over it. Knowing the risks of tonight's hit, he wore black in hopes of blending in with the night. In his hands, he checked to make sure he had a full mag in the clip. Vida watched him load it into the rifle. They both wore a belt around their waists with the additional ammo clips tucked in. Steven loaded his SIG-Sauer P220 handgun, and Vida checked her glock. In the supplies, they had ninety rounds of ammunition for the rifles with 3 clips. An extra clip for their pistols gave them enough bullets for the night. Vida's feet were fitted in a pair of male combat boots to run faster. Once they were ready, Steven leaned in and kissed Vida on the cheek.

They went outside and climbed into the black Lamborghini. Vida tucked the rifles next to her seat with the safeties on. In the darkness, the digital screen flashed the time in white numbers - 1:42 AM. They had less than twenty minutes to get on the causeway and hit Virginia Key. Steven cranked the engine and pulled out from their home in what would be the last time they both saw it. The motor rumbled as he crossed onto the Causeway, and they began the fast drive through the night. Not a word was spoken as the city lights blurred into lines from the side windows. Whatever nervous feelings Steven had about this job had disappeared into a steady concentration. This was his one chance to start over in life with Vida at his side, and so he took it. His only fear was putting her in the deadly crossfire of bullets. As they drove fast, he switched gears, pushing his foot on the gas pedal to let the sports car roar across the empty roads. The wheels were spinning at the speed of light as Steven didn't have a care in the world anymore.

"Miguel, do you read me? I'm watching a black Lambo slow down a bit to turn into the Rickenbacker Causeway. It looks like your guy is in a hurry. He's driving like a bat out of hell."

Stan Switek called for his Vice partner from the walkie-talkie. He was stationed over the causeway on surveillance duty. Miguel got up from his chair with Floyd, both of them rushing to the door to get to the white Ferrari outside. They had been stationed in an alleyway between two buildings where they could easily drive onto the causeway and chase the Lamborghini down at a high speed. By the time they cranked the engine and entered the streets, Steven was crossing the William M Powell bridge.

******************

Virginia Key, Miami

Four vans sat outside Marine Stadium. Not a single person was in sight of the graffiti painted building when Steven pulled the Huracán into the parking lot. He drifted off to the right side. On Beyonce's map, someone had marked a spot where he could easily park for a quick exit. The hit was only one part of the job. He still had to consider an escape on the Causeway, where they had to cross into a residential area to find the pier on Darwin Beach. As Steven pulled up, he looked over the building while shifting gears. His plan was to keep the motor running to allow a faster getaway. A motor yacht was visible out in the water, resting near the other side of the stadium. Vida handed him the M4 rifle. She grabbed hers, and then they both opened the doors to the car. Stepping out, they quietly shut them. Vida shifted her right index finger at the trigger and set her safety off. Steven flicked his safety as he raised the rifle in his hands and began marching forward.

Shoot first on sight was the agreement Steven and Vida made. They marched towards the entrance of the building together, raising their rifles and waiting for the first person they saw. As they reached the building, there was still no one in sight. Steven slipped through the entrance first. Vida followed behind him, one step at a time. The small, concrete corridor was entirely covered with spray paint in an array of colors. Down the path, they were led to the vandalized bleachers looking out into the waterfront. It was the middle entryway. Steven saw a clear shot at the boat with four men on board. He leaned against the wall and raised his rifle at the same time Vida raised hers. TACK! TACK! TACK! TACK! TACK! Six rounds were fired as they were both deafened from the gunshots in a tight space. All shots went into the heads and necks of the four men, dropping them instantly. Neither Steven or Vida could hear anything except the sound of white noise.

"It's a hit! A hit!! Go!!"

Screams from the bleachers echoed beyond the gunfire, but Steven couldn't hear the voice. He stepped forward, running into the bleachers. He checked the left side. Vida moved, aiming at the right. T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-TACK! Steven sprayed the remainder of the clip, burning through more than twenty rounds in a matter of a few seconds. The bullets struck the two men in his sights, killing them instantly. The empty mag fell to the concrete floor as Steven unloaded. He fit a fresh mag in and pressed the button to prepare his rifle. Vida saw her targets and repeated the same move of semi-automatic fire. T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-TACK! The empty clip fell when she released it. Vida reloaded faster than ever before, beating her time by two seconds. Steven surveyed the scene and didn't see anyone else. With eight down, only two were still alive.

BOOM-SHLACK-BOOM!

Two shots fired with heavy power outside the stadium caught their attention. Steven looked at Vida, then checked the perimeter again. He pointed to the left side of the bleachers, motioning for her to go. As she stepped forward with her gun raised, Steven turned around and gave her cover with his back facing hers. The last thing he was going to allow was anyone to sneak behind them.

BOOM-BOOM-SHLACK-BOOM!

The gunshots were from a different weapon. Possibly a shotgun. As they reached the left side area with an exit, Vida slowly stepped forward and could hear the sound of voices. Someone was screaming.

BLAM! BLAM! BLAM!

BOOM-SHLACK-BOOM!

A dead body dropped with a thud. Vida's line of sight was blinded by the front lights of a white sports car. As she stepped closer with Steven, her lower lip fell. She recognized the car as Miguel Martinez's F8 Tributo. His presence filled her with dread as she clutched the M4 in her hands. Swallowing her breath, she felt a cold chill run up her spine.

"I'm calling for backup!"

Floyd yelled to his partner.

"Make it fast!"

When she heard Miguel's voice, Vida became distraught at the rush of memories flashing through her mind. Steven was alerted to the presence of the cops and spoke up to her.

"When we step out, I want you to make a run for it to the car. Get in and pick me up. I'll cover you. As soon as I start firing, go and don't stop."

Two more bodies of the security crew lay dead on the ground in the wide parking space. The white Ferrari was stopped on the far side. Floyd Bates was clutching his pistol in both hands as he sprinted towards the car. When Steven noticed, he raised the rifle and locked the officer in his line of fire. T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-TACK! Vida took off running towards the building, opposite from where Steven was standing. Detective Bates fell to the ground in a pool of blood. Miguel was surveying the area with his combat shotgun in his hands. He turned and saw Vida's figure in the distance as a black silhouette approaching him under the lights. Before he could raise his rifle, she opened fire, spraying bullets in his direction. T-T-T-T-T-TACK! Several bullets went into his arms and chest. As he fell to his knees, the gun fell to the ground. Vida stopped in her tracks and raised the rifle, unloading the remainder of her clip to make sure the bastard was truly dead. T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-TACK!

At long last, the stalking menace of her worst nightmares was dead. Vida dropped the rifle to the ground. She was high on the adrenaline rush and forgot about the last clip in her belt. As soon as she reached the Lamborghini, she opened the driver's side door and got in the seat, quickly shutting the door. When Vida shifted gears, she heard Steven's carbine rifle going off. TACK! TACK! TACK! and then it stopped with a final flash at the barrel. She floored the gas pedal, driving forward, and that was when she saw it. A tall black man in a dark suit wielding a pistol with both hands, running sideways in a zig-zag pattern as he traded gunfire. TACK! BLAM! TACK! BLAM! T-T-T-T-TACK! BLAM! A bullet went through Steven's temple, dropping him backward to the ground. She gasped at witnessing Steven's dead body. As her eyes swelled with tears, Vida stomped the gas pedal to drive forward, slamming the car into the assailant. His body slammed into the hood, and his head cracked the windshield in a hard dent. Blood gushed through the glass as Vida just kept driving.

The wail of sirens could be heard in the distance, with blinding lights of cop cars moving on the opposite side of the Rickenbacker Causeway. Vida pulled out, heading north without any care of knowing where she was going. The images of Steven's quick death kept flashing through her head as she sobbed uncontrollably. The job was a failure. Everything in her world had turned upside down in the flash of a second as Steven was killed. Vida didn't even get the closure of finally putting an end to the cop that made her life into a living hell. All she could do was drive fast through the tormenting pain. Her vision became blurry through the flood of tears. Crossing into the main part of town, Vida began to take control of her emotions. What would Steven do? She asked herself a question that gave her a renewed sense of purpose. He would want her to escape and get away at all costs, by any means necessary. It was her duty to make sure his sacrifice wasn't in vain.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

A fleet of squad cars lit up the Marine Stadium parking lot. A helicopter buzzed above with a searchlight focused on the area. Underneath it all, Lt. Martin Castillo stood silently with his hands tucked into his pockets. A man of few words. The expressions under his large black mustache conveyed more emotion than his low voice. Two ambulances were parked close by as an army of detectives surveyed the crime scene with yellow tape and chalk outlines. Cameras flashed from investigators snapping several photographs. Pools of blood had filled the concrete, drying up dark stains from the gun battle that killed two of his detectives in the line of duty. All the crewmen killed had IDs from out of state on their bodies, linking them to California. Only one of them had been slain without a bullet. Fresh tire marks made it apparent that the final man died from a hit and run. Someone had driven away from the crime scene.

No living witnesses made their job difficult. Since there wasn't an open case on Steven Diaz, Castillo was confused by why Martinez and Bates were here. He quickly realized it was a job outside the book. On the boat, the police discovered eighty kilos of pure cocaine in crates. Castillo began to wonder if his cops were reacting to a tip that was called in by an informant. Once more of the squad arrived at the scene, Castillo gave them orders. He wanted them to dig into Martinez and Bate's informants and see what they might find. Something else caught his eye at the crime scene near Miguel's body. All the empty shell casings of shotgun ammunition were one sign. But it was the weapon found next to his corpse. Castillo had seen that shotgun before in the evidence lockup. He remembered the paperwork written up by the officer who confiscated that same weapon recently. He picked up the shotgun, collecting it as his own evidence. When Castillo walked back to his car, he grabbed the walkie-talkie and replied to dispatch.

"Dispatch, this is Castillo."

"Go ahead, Lieutenant."

"Put on a message to Detective Favera to see me in his office first thing in the morning."

"Copy that, Lieutenant."

******************

2 MONTHS LATER

Las Vegas, Nevada

November 2019

Voices cheered with hands clapping as the priest announced Jennifer Lopez and Tony Diaz as husband and wife. Antonio held the camera and made a flash across the scene in the chapel as he captured the moment of his father kissing his new mother-in-law. At long last, they had their moment together with a small gathering of friends and family. Jennifer's longtime friend Leah Remini was the only famous, notable person at the event to bear witness to this union of love. Jennifer wore her white dress from The Wedding Planner movie. Tony chose a simple black suit without the bowtie this time around. Antonio dressed in the way he imagined his late uncle would've. A white suit, pants, and a purple shirt underneath. To make this wedding special on the smaller scale, Jennifer suggested that Antonio be the photographer for them. It was a job he was happy to do with his first trip to Las Vegas and reuniting with his father since September.

A white Bentley S2 was waiting for them outside the chapel. The classic car was decorated with gold balloons tied to the back of the car. 'Just Married' was painted in gold ink across the trunk. As the situation calmed, Tony took Jennifer's hand and walked off the stage. Their few guests were still clapping their hands when Antonio lowered the camera. Jennifer smiled, waving at him. The real celebration awaited them back at their hotel, where the honeymoon would begin. As for Antonio, this trip to Vegas was only for the weekend. He would be back home in Miami by Monday morning, ready to work. Two models had booked trips to Florida to meet with him for photoshoots that he was planning to release on his social media profiles. AD Photography was slowly picking up steam online. His father had noticed a change in his demeanor, commenting that he was proud to see him working. Before he could leave the chapel with his new wife, Tony wanted to talk.

"Jen, wait a minute. I want to talk to my boy before we leave."

Tony threw his arm around his son, pulling him closer as they walked away for some privacy together. Grief still lingered among them since Steven's funeral. Vida had vanished seemingly into thin air. The last trace of her was in North Miami Beach, where the Lamborghini Huracán was found crashed and burnt out with no trace of the driver. Vida had vanished like smoke in the air. Beyond her disappearance was the question of what would become of Disco Fever in the future. Antonio believed his father was ready to move on and let the club close down indefinitely.

"Are you really gonna go back to Miami and continue working out there?"

Antonio nodded. His father moved his arm away and stood in front of him.

"Yeah, I've got some photo shoots lined up. What are you gonna do?"

Grinning at his son, Tony chuckled.

"I just got married, son. I'm sitting on top of the world right now with my queen."

He reached into his pocket, shuffling his hand around.

"I want you to have something."

A glimmer of gold ran across his fingers as he revealed a special Rolex to his son. Antonio's eyes widened at the sight. It was his uncle Steven's watch. The same one Jennifer had gifted to him on their Vegas trip. Tony kept it in his pocket as a way of feeling some connection to his departed brother on this special day.

"Now listen to me. I've buried enough men in this family. I won't be able to watch after you in Miami like your uncle did. He was always there for you when I couldn't be. Whatever you do, I don't want to have to bury you, okay, son?"

"I understand, Dad. I'll stay out of trouble."

Tony pulled the watch with both hands and slid it over his son's right hand. That was better than simply dropping it in his hands. He understood the bond Antonio had with Steven. Now he would always have something to remember his uncle, his hero.

"Thanks, Dad. This means more than you'll ever know."

"I love you, son. Take care of yourself out there."

He winked at his son, giving that goofy expression to him one final time. Tony then smiled at Jennifer as he made his way back to her. He lifted her up with both hands, cradling her as she squealed in excitement. Antonio ran behind his father to watch the moment as he carried his queen out of the chapel and onto the street. Laughing at the sight, he clapped his hands, cheering on his dad. Someone had already opened the back passenger door for Tony to carefully place Jennifer into a seat. He turned to their guests, waving at the sound of their clapping hands. After climbing into the back of the car with his wife, Tony shut the door. Antonio watched the wheels of the classic car slowly turn as it carried them down the street. In the end, everything felt right in the world so far away from Miami.

THE END

THANK YOU EVERYONE FOR READING

[Jesse90]

Epic conclusion to an epic series. Well done, my friend

[flawed_existence]

Thanks for finishing this Cade.

There isn't much to say in finality, except you gave it your all. Last time we chatted, you said this would be your longest story and an end to this old series. I hope it made you feel good to finally end it. This was a long time coming. A little sad you won't be writing more of it, so thanks for one last great time.